the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ans._n he_o make_v i_o think_v of_o the_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi john_n 9_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o hear_v not_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o unity_n be_v in_o uno_fw-la which_o be_v affectio_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o must_v again_o send_v you_o to_o schibler_n or_o suarez_n or_o some_o such_o tutor_n for_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o tutor_v you_o if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o what_o this_o unity_n consist_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o oft_o §_o 16._o but_o though_o this_o doctor_n use_v it_o not_o we_o use_v first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 1._o if_o i_o satisfy_v he_o what_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o that_o union_n we_o be_v in_o catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v friend_n and_o no_o schismatic_n at_o least_o with_o any_o that_o know_v what_o unity_n be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o not_o all_o this_o while_n abuse_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o so_o hot_o damn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v unity_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o nonsense_n if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v any_o transient_a act_n but_o 1._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la i_o will_v once_o more_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o distinguish_v unity_n and_o communion_n and_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o too_o word_n in_o dispute_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o man_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o the_o subject_a most_o belong_v to_o use_v they_o unless_o otherwise_o explain_v but_o man_n that_o write_v of_o logic_n metaphysic_n physics_n and_o politic_n use_v to_o distinguish_v unity_n from_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o that_o usual_o communion_n presâ—pposeth_v unity_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o ever_o include_v some_o transient_a act_n when_o unity_n be_v but_o the_o denomination_n of_o eus_n qua_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v take_v the_o language_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o tolerable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v no_o damn_a schismatical_a sect_n translate_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o by_o communion_n they_o mean_v some_o transient_a act_n and_o not_o mere_a union_n all_o expositor_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v among_o they_o show_v as_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o foreign_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v at_o least_o methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n again_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n heylin_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a communion_n indeed_o eph._n 4.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v communion_n in_o transient_a act_n but_o bare_a unity_n do_v not_o but_o communion_n must_v maintain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n king_n james_n so_o like_v bishop_n usher_n sermon_n on_o that_o text_n that_o a_o knight_n then_o near_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o by_o his_o wink_a posture_n the_o courtier_n think_v he_o have_v be_v asleep_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o regardful_a read_n of_o consent_v learned_a commentator_n on_o eph._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n may_v have_v quench_v this_o firebrand_a indeed_o i_o believe_v with_o beza_n that_o they_o who_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o mere_a participation_n say_v too_o little_a for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o participation_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o many_o text_n express_v but_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o connote_v a_o union_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la for_o union_n absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n except_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n or_o one_o another_o i_o find_v no_o expositor_n that_o take_v this_o for_o mere_a union_n some_o call_v it_o partnership_n some_o society_n some_o friendship_n other_o communion_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o include_v transient_a act_n dr._n hammond_n go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v communication_n by_o transient_a act_n yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o friend_n grotius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o knowledge_n or_o anything_o else_o so_o he_o expound_v rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o phil._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 6._o and_o the_o creed_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.1_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o as_o impli_v and_o connote_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o communion_n though_o it_o include_v transient_a act_n ii_o i_o shall_v now_o again_o answer_v his_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi what_o make_v all_o these_o church_n one_o but_o he_o stop_v i_o with_o a_o profession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o i_o intelligible_a and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o unintelligible_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o seem_v barbarian_n or_o man_n of_o strange_a language_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o edify_a work_n for_o any_o to_o hear_v e._n g._n a_o dutchman_n and_o a_o spaniard_n dispute_v in_o their_o several_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o another_o when_o i_o distinguish_v of_o unify_v the_o church_n and_o unite_n a_o single_a member_n to_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o particular_a church_n form_v and_o particular_a christian_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o only_o enquire_v how_o they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o say_v my_o distinction_n be_v to_o prevent_v understanding_n which_o his_o confusion_n promote_v and_o when_o i_o distinguish_v between_o union_n in_o essential_a part_n and_o in_o integral_a part_n and_o in_o accident_n without_o which_o distinction_n no_o true_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o querist_n he_o say_v he_o perceive_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v or_o what_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v but_o how_o a_o thousand_o church_n become_v one_o church_n ans._n which_o word_n be_v to_o i_o as_o unintelligible_a as_o any_o nonsense_n do_v any_o thing_n make_v it_o one_o church_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n do_v not_o that_o which_o make_v it_o eus_fw-la existens_fw-la make_v it_o unum_n do_v not_o the_o word_n church_n name_v its_o essence_n if_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n come_v to_o make_v one_o man_n who_o will_v think_v but_o he_o mean_v either_o one_o man_n essential_a or_o else_o improper_o one_o entire_a man_n and_o what_o answer_n will_v any_o give_v but_o this_o if_o your_o how_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o generator_n if_o you_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a cause_n they_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o make_v a_o man_n in_o essence_n and_o the_o integrate_a part_n unite_v that_o make_v he_o a_o entire_a man._n o_o but_o say_v our_o doctor_n i_o ask_v not_o wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v ans._n then_o you_o ask_v not_o what_o make_v it_o one_o in_o constitution_n what_o then_o do_v you_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n will_v think_v you_o mean_v that_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o despair_v of_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v till_o you_o have_v better_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o disagreement_n be_v of_o the_o efficient_a if_o that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o efficient_o 1._o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o capable_a
stair_n to_o hatred_n and_o destroy_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o cure_v schism_n that_o be_v common_o paint_v with_o horn_n and_o cleave_a foot_n if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o country_n village_n and_o be_v make_v by_o covenant_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o renounce_v king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o corporation_n to_o which_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n ans._n what_o reader_n do_v this_o man_n presume_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o his_o church_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o congregate_v in_o distinct_a single_a church_n as_o london_n charter_n do_v to_o erect_v several_a company_n and_o the_o university_n several_a college_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v order_n or_o command_v for_o such_o single_a church_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o titus_n by_o fix_v elder_n to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o city_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o and_o that_o their_o subordinate_a church_n have_v not_o need_v of_o distinct_a subordinate_a consent_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o universal_a do_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n depend_v on_o the_o universal_a but_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a do_v not_o i_o answer_v dependence_n be_v either_o that_o of_o subject_n on_o sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n for_o government_n or_o that_o of_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o on_o any_o foriegner_n for_o government_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o depend_v on_o all_o true_a church_n for_o communion_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o most_o diocesan_n hitherto_o have_v say_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v thus_o far_o independent_a or_o national_a at_o most_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o charity_n before_o they_o persuade_v england_n to_o it_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o all_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v swear_v all_o this_o kingdom_n against_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o government_n and_o against_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o some_o fanatic_n now_o dream_v that_o per_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v nominal_a as_o well_o as_o numeral_a and_o refer_v to_o ch-urch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o state_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o find_v a_o man_n name_n in_o they_o i_o abhor_v their_o exposition_n more_o §_o 11._o p._n 9_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n or_o england_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v one_o general_n law_n for_o christian_n congregate_a with_o their_o fix_a elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o without_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o promise_v become_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o church_n so_o congregate_v god_n have_v not_o make_v distinct_a law_n or_o promise_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o believer_n justifi_v each_o single_a person_n when_o he_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v one_o common_a law_n to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v freeholder_n to_o live_v in_o corporation_n or_o hundred_o describe_v with_o their_o privilege_n those_o privilege_n will_v be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o one_o charter_n may_v privilege_n every_o london_n company_n diversify_v by_o subordinate_a agreement_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o thus_o incorporate_v and_o distribute_v into_o several_a single_a church_n do_v covenant_n or_o promise_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o each_o do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o be_v covenant_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o next_o pag._n 10._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o communion_n be_v and_o in_o many_o word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o union_n i_o know_v that_o quoad_fw-la notationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la communion_n may_v signify_v union_n with_o other_o but_o they_o that_o write_v politic_n have_v hitherto_o distinguish_v union_n and_o communion_n take_v communion_n for_o actual_a communication_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o union_n but_o to_o speak_v cross_a to_o other_o writer_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o confound_v union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o edify_a resolution_n §_o 13._o pag._n 11._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n say_v he_o then_o the_o baptise_a be_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n till_o their_o baptism_n be_v nullify_v and_o have_v he_o prove_v we_o apostate_n §_o 14._o pag._n 12._o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a._n i_o think_v communicate_v ordinary_o in_o holy_a office_n have_v go_v for_o a_o own_n of_o communion_n if_o it_o do_v not_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n §_o 15._o p._n 13._o say_v he_o church-communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n but_o in_o membership_n now_o as_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a._n 1._o that_o word_n mere_o have_v more_o craft_n than_o justice_n or_o honesty_n mere_o signify_v only_a i_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o single_a church_n peculiar_a membership_n and_o consent_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o member_n of_o those_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v shameless_a injury_n 2._o will_v he_o ever_o draw_v man_n to_o conformity_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o owe_v common_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n church_n or_o neighbour_n where_o we_o be_v settle_v do_v the_o man_n of_o one_o college_n school_n corporation_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o that_o than_o to_o all_o other_o do_v the_o freeholders_n of_o bedford-shire_n choose_v knight_n for_o middlesex_n or_o the_o citizen_n of_o oxford_n choose_v officer_n in_o london_n these_o seem_v strange_a resolution_n to_o we_o 3._o but_o do_v he_o remember_v that_o if_o communion_n consist_v not_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o such_o but_o in_o membership_n even_o with_o the_o distant_a then_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o apostate_n and_o perform_v no_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n parson_n or_o people_n where_o he_o live_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o be_v no_o separatist_n methinks_v this_o favour_n separation_n too_o much_o §_o 16._o pag._n 14._o when_o he_o deny_v any_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a as_o all_o national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v as_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a he_o present_o confute_v all_o again_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n a._n oportuit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 1._o reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a than_o each_o particular_a be_v the_o whole_a 3._o if_o the_o exercise_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o man_n consent_v to_o their_o relation_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o promise_n
communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n mean_v a_o christian._n a._n 1._o and_o yet_o before_o he_o deny_v that_o communion_n lie_v essential_o in_o this_o exercise_n but_o only_o in_o union_n yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o custom_n 2._o some_o few_o christian_n as_o those_o that_o live_v where_o such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o universal_a church-membership_a and_o i_o think_v sickness_n end_v not_o the_o essential_o that_o disable_v man_n 3._o note_v reader_n that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n we_o be_v all_o unchristened_a and_o damn_a if_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v into_o disallow_v church_n if_o we_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o allow_v once_o for_o all_o must_v be_v church_n member_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o christianity_n nor_o bound_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v damn_v now_o read_v the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n article_n ceremony_n or_o government_n sinful_a and_o answer_n spalatensis_n argument_n against_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o prove_v all_o this_o just_a and_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o will_v just_o but_o you_o see_v where_o he_o lay_v the_o controversy_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o by_o lay_v civilian_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v that_o power_n or_o by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n for_o want_n of_o a_o true_a call_n or_o consent_v or_o if_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n all_o such_o person_n must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n hold_v church-communion_n whether_o these_o imposer_n will_v or_o not_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o some_o church_n §_o 3._o p._n 33_o 34._o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o act_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n ans._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o for_o the_o liturgy_n than_o he_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o responsal_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o litany_n prayer_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n name_v but_o the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n by_o speak_v the_o petition_v part_n be_v all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o petition_v psalm_n speak_v or_o sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o careless_o say_v here_o himself_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v stiff_a for_o his_o first_o thesis_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n than_o he_o be_v his_o unfit_a word_n i_o pass_v by_o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o second_o case_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o question_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o fix_a he_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o as_o to_o visible_a actual_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o a_o traveller_n of_o another_o country_n who_o on_o his_o journey_n communicate_v with_o every_o church_n where_o he_o pass_v be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o he_o as_o of_o fix_a member_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o bind_v where_o he_o pass_v to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o life_n of_o communicant_n or_o pastor_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o fix_v member_n be_v 3._o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a in_o choose_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n as_o the_o fix_a member_n have_v 4._o a_o itinerant_a bishop_n in_o transitu_fw-la be_v not_o their_o fix_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la a_fw-mi iterant_fw-la layman_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o come_v to_o that_o only_o to_o signify_v universal_a communion_n or_o neighbourly_a which_o though_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o shall_v further_o prove_v anon_o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v single_a church_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o they_o congregate_v only_o when_o some_o strange_a minister_n pass_v through_o the_o town_n chap._n iu._n his_o three_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 48_o 49._o he_o resolve_v his_o three_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n negative_o and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v evident_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n and_o p._n 42._o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o one_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n ans._n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o schismatical_a doctrine_n leap_v up_o in_o confusion_n by_o man_n that_o abhor_v distinction_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o with_o convince_a evidence_n and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o application_n §_o 2._o the_o confusion_n of_o these_o word_n church_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n which_o every_o one_o signify_v divers_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o blind_a and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o by_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o a_o single_a organise_v church_n as_o part_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o humane_a combination_n of_o such_o single_a church_n and_o that_o into_o diocesan_n classical_a provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a and_o papal_a ii_o the_o specification_n and_o nomination_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o proper_a government_n be_v that_o form_n and_o the_o individuation_n be_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o form_n iii_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o relation_n make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o form_n aptitudinal_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o form_n in_o act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o god_n command_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o necessary_a relate_v and_o correlate_n cause_v that_o union_n iv_o union_n be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o be_v primary_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o formal_a power_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o secondary_a by_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o office_n v._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a degree_n 1._o the_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n which_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o christian_n church_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o as_o christian_a which_o make_v they_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n as_o unequal_a organise_v the_o official_a with_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n fit_a for_o its_o special_a use_n and_o welfare_n 4._o union_n in_o integrity_n of_o part_n which_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o union_n in_o due_a temperament_n and_o quality_n which_o make_v it_o a_o healthful_a body_n 6._o unity_n in_o common_a accident_n which_o make_v it_o a_o comely_a beautiful_a body_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o 7._o union_n in_o mutable_a accident_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a vi_o these_o several_a degree_n of_o union_n be_v find_v in_o body_n natural_a and_o politic_a 1._o the_o
the_o same_o place_n their_o neighbourhood_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_a presential_a communion_n as_o man_n that_o may_v know_v and_o admonish_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v by_o turn_n and_o in_o presence_n manage_v their_o concern_v which_o difference_v single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a order_n from_o associate_v church_n of_o man_n that_o have_v communion_n only_o by_o other_o at_o distance_n xv._o as_o logician_n say_v of_o other_o relation_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o end_n or_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o name_n and_o form_n so_o be_v it_o here_o e._n g._n it_o be_v no_o ship_n that_o be_v make_v of_o mere_a sponge_n or_o paper_n or_o that_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v no_o spoon_n that_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ship_n one_o house_n be_v not_o a_o village_n nor_o one_o village_n a_o city_n nor_o a_o city_n a_o mere_a house_n so_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n associate_v can_v be_v a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a knowledge_n converse_n or_o personal_a present_a communion_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o layman_n capable_a to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o due_a matter_n but_o suppose_v they_o capable_a tho'_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a church_n have_v advantage_n for_o honour_n and_o strength_n yet_o a_o small_a and_o poor_a one_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o true_o a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v their_o pastor_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o rome_n and_o eugubium_n so_o alexandria_n and_o majuma_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n neocaesar_n be_v equal_o bishop_n of_o nineteen_o at_o first_o as_o after_z of_o all_o save_o nineteen_o in_o the_o city_n xvi_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o their_o care_n and_o superiority_n over_o many_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v yet_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v the_o young_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n 3._o nor_o that_o one_o church_n have_v power_n over_o other_o by_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o their_o power_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v general_a visitor_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v also_o the_o visit_a admonish_a oversight_n of_o many_o as_o far_o as_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o he_o xvii_o there_o be_v essential_a and_o integral_a act_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n these_o none_o may_v take_v the_o power_n of_o from_o any_o minister_n nor_o alter_v the_o species_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o office_n by_o set_v up_o any_o such_o superious_a as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v or_o arrogate_a the_o like_a uncalled_a but_o as_o in_o worship_n so_o in_o order_n and_o church_n government_n there_o be_v undetermined_a accident_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o synod_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v assign_v to_o some_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n affix_v barony_n honour_n revenue_n or_o his_o own_o due_a civil_a force_a power_n and_o make_v the_o same_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n whether_o we_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o well_o do_v or_o not_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o xviii_o some_o call_v these_o humane_a accidental_a order_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o affirm_v as_o bishop_n reignolds_n do_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n and_o many_o excellent_a man_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a command_n which_o be_v true_a of_o all_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o humane_a but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o essential_a to_o christ_n himself_o first_o and_o to_o pastor_n as_o such_o by_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o essential_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o pastor_n specify_v by_o he_o if_o not_o of_o supervisor_n of_o many_o as_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n be_v of_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n but_o the_o humane_a form_n be_v alterable_a such_o i_o account_v 1._o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n and_o accidental_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o single_a church_n over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o accidental_a government_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o a_o archbishop_n over_o these_o low_a bishop_n and_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o accidental_n and_o within_o the_o same_o empire_n not_o impose_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n these_o tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o divine_a office_n xix_o all_o these_o single_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o do_v all_o as_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o xx._n the_o general_a precept_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n peace_n order_n etc._n etc._n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o these_o end_n and_o synod_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o far_o and_o oft_o as_o the_o end_v require_v and_o if_o national_a metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n order_v such_o synod_n i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v disobey_v they_o but_o if_o on_o these_o pretence_n any_o will_v make_v synod_n more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o as_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o will_v affix_v to_o they_o or_o metropolitan_n beside_o a_o agree_v power_n and_o the_o say_a government_n in_o accidental_n a_o proper_a church_n government_n by_o make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n or_o christian_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v as_o ruler_n by_o the_o say_a key_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o disow_v such_o usurpation_n as_o the_o king_n will_v disow_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n any_o where_o meet_v that_o will_v claim_v a_o proper_a government_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n tho'_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_a practise_n essentiate_v the_o church_n objective_o and_o these_o be_v all_o summary_o contain_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalouge_n and_o all_o with_o much_o more_o even_a integral_n and_o needful_a accidental_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n universal_a law_n xxii_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o multitude_n so_o sound_a as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n but_o all_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o man_n be_v so_o far_o defective_a all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o objective_a religion_n generally_n and_o implicit_o receive_v that_o i_o mean_v but_o their_o subjective_a religion_n and_o their_o explicit_a reception_n of_o the_o objective_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o perfect_a objective_n religion_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o object_n propose_v and_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o we_o all_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o integral_n all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o integral_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o no_o christian_a understand_v all_o these_o proposal_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o christian_n explicit_o believe_v they_o all_o or_o practice_v all_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a
we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n ans._n but_o 1._o take_v the_o bishop_n for_o true_a authorise_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v transient_a act_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n be_v transient_a act_n quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la though_o immanent_fw-la quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o other_o be_v transient_a both_o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la come_v to_o church_n communicate_v obey_v bishop_n and_o depart_v from_o schismatic_n be_v transient_a in_o both_o respect_n you_o see_v that_o by_o catholic_n communion_n the_o doctor_n mean_v none_o of_o all_o these_o 2._o what_o mean_v he_o then_o he_o fix_v permanent_a state_n but_o 1._o which_o predicament_n can_v you_o conjecture_v that_o word_n state_n be_v in_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o relation_n quality_n and_o scite_fw-la and_o place_n these_o latter_a i_o be_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v quality_n it_o be_v disposition_n or_o habit_n sure_a but_o those_o come_v by_o act_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v it_o relation_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o fix_a state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-member_n and_o say_v durandus_fw-la be_v mean_v by_o baptism_n indelible_a character_n suppose_v this_o his_o meaning_n 2._o be_v not_o transient_a act_n the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o this_o relation_n as_o very_o as_o of_o paternity_n marriage-relation_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o man_n a_o church-member_n or_o christian_a but_o by_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o baptism_n profession_n covenant_v &_o c._n and_o do_v you_o define_v a_o relation_n without_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o relation_n be_v all_o wherein_o lie_v our_o damn_v schism_n we_o profess_v catholic_n communion_n then_o somewhat_o more_o than_o you_o do_v for_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o relation_n that_o you_o do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o profess_v our_o relation_n of_o fellow-member_n to_o all_o his_o body_n even_o to_o those_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n depart_v from_o each_o other_o and_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o damn_v as_o rebel_n this_o be_v our_o profess_a relation_n if_o you_o can_v disprove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 9_o he_o add_v i_o conclude_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o christian-communion_n which_o in_o a_o large_a notion_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n from_o communication_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v with_o each_o other_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n be_v all_z the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o society_n and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o christian_a church_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ans._n 1._o such_o large_a notion_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o you_o but_o they_o signify_v little_o more_o than_o noise_n to_o i_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o mean_v the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n and_z church-communion_n be_v two_o synonimal_n word_n and_o signify_v church_n church_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tautology_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n be_v call_v communion_n from_o communication_n and_o be_v communication_n no_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a state_n 3._o if_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o church_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o then_o of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n and_o shall_v believe_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o one_o church_n till_o the_o excommunicator_n better_o disprove_v it_o 4._o but_o have_v all_o the_o same_o right_a and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 1._o all_o do_v actual_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 1._o in_o their_o union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o head_n 2._o and_o in_o have_v one_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o one_o god_n 4._o be_v of_o that_o one_o body_n formal_o relate_v to_o christ._n 5._o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 6._o consent_v to_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 8._o they_o have_v also_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o common_a benefit_n pardon_v and_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o species_n of_o necessary_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o part_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o that_o end_n consist_v of_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o flock_n 10._o yea_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a law_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o this_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n 2._o and_o all_o have_v right_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o local_a communion_n where_o they_o come_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o 3._o and_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v so_o much_o mental_a and_o local_a communion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n beside_o what_o be_v foremention_v but_o yet_o 1._o all_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v separate_v by_o distance_n as_o to_o local_a communion_n 2._o no_o two_o church_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o unite_v as_o to_o mental_a communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o degree_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o 3._o there_o be_v very_o many_o just_a cause_n of_o diversify_v local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o city_n diocese_n or_o other_o precinct_n and_o of_o diversify_v individual_a pastoral_n relation_n and_o single_a proper_a church-communion_n diversity_n of_o language_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o excessive_a magnitude_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o person_n be_v another_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v first_o and_o alone_o make_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o mexico_n or_o quinsay_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o a_o thousand_o soul_n i_o get_v the_o help_n of_o three_o or_o four_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o all_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o pastoral_n work_n for_o four_o thousand_o may_v four_o thousand_o or_o forty_o thousand_o more_o claim_n of_o i_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o undertake_v tenfold_o more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o man_n may_v not_o only_o enslave_v i_o but_o damn_v i_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v their_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o i_o if_o you_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o multiply_v presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o sufficiency_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v man_n nor_o maintenance_n 2._o what_o if_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v know_v they_o nor_o they_o ever_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o man_n of_o several_a country_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o personal_a oversight_n of_o they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o associate_v in_o church_n capable_a of_o such_o oversight_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n for_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n to_o refuse_v a_o personal_a relation_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o five_o hundred_o school_n or_o physician_n to_o all_o the_o city_n or_o five_o hundred_o hospital_n though_o he_o have_v apothecary_n or_o other_o under_o he_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o more_o of_o my_o labour_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v if_o i_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o come_v under_o church_n censure_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o be_o
certain_a that_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n to_o that_o or_o more_o 4._o but_o out_o of_o this_o his_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v rigâ—â—_n to_o communicate_v with_o i_o upon_o occasion_n 1._o sure_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o occasional_a and_o fix_a local_a communion_n 2._o and_o sure_o if_o i_o refuse_v any_o that_o will_v communicate_v on_o common_a necessary_a term_n because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o several_a country_n and_o communicate_v with_o i_o in_o doubt_a unnecessary_a thing_n i_o wrong_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_o to_o they_o a_o schismatic_a much_o more_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v every_o strange_a that_o come_v into_o my_o precinct_n and_o herein_o differ_v from_o i_o as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o i_o impose_v many_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o he_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n in_o christianity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o extend_v this_o also_o to_o as_o many_o integral_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v communion_n much_o less_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 10._o p._n 36._o we_o have_v all_o explain_v by_o a_o odd_a supposition_n viz._n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o family_n or_o one_o kingdom_n in_o which_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n will_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o distinct_a house_n and_o country_n but_o yet_o if_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n wherever_o he_o go_v as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o country_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a family_n or_o universal_a kingdom_n ans._n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o great_a kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o very_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o nonconformist_n think_v that_o every_o man_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o every_o saint_n have_v not_o right_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n nor_o a_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n nor_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o freeman_n in_o any_o city_n and_o we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o one_o subordinate_a universal_a sovereign_n than_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o case_n in_o point_n of_o universal_a privilege_n be_v not_o by_o this_o similitude_n well_o explain_v 2._o your_o odd_a supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n either_o suppose_v one_o husband_n to_o all_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o father_n to_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o all_o distinct_a husband_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v in_o this_o one_o family_n in_o the_o first_o supposition_n i_o may_v suppose_v that_o you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o child_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v equal_a to_o such_o a_o greatness_n he_o must_v be_v no_o fool._n and_o if_o so_o whiâ—e_v man_n be_v his_o family_n he_o will_v order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o man_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v distribute_v into_o subordinate_a family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o if_o you_o suppose_v many_o husband_n and_o father_n our_o opinion_n be_v that_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a nor_o parent_n and_o child_n nay_o which_o way_n ever_o you_o take_v that_o child_n food_n raiment_n and_o portion_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a nor_o can_v any_o come_v from_o india_n and_o claim_v a_o lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n father_n distribute_v unequal_o as_o their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o their_o child_n fitness_n be_v diversify_a cause_n even_o in_o a_o college_n one_o can_v claim_v another_o chamber_n book_n clothes_n or_o food_n one_o will_v think_v by_o your_o scourge_n for_o nonconformist_n that_o you_o be_v no_o leveller_n nor_o against_o fatherly_a justice_n and_o inequality_n of_o right_n and_o distribution_n even_o they_o that_o come_v to_o your_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o claim_v equal_a right_n in_o seat_n and_o very_o if_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v come_v to_o you_o may_v claim_v equal_a pastoral_n oversight_n from_o you_o or_o any_o bishop_n your_o equality_n must_v be_v like_o he_o to_o the_o beggar_n that_o give_v nothing_o to_o any_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v they_o all_o alike_o §_o 11._o p._n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o i_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o wilful_o mistake_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o ever_o read_v he_o to_o mistake_v his_o catholic_n communion_n for_o some_o transient_a act_n ans._n reader_n it_o be_v hard_a term_n that_o these_o man_n hold_v we_o to_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o judge_v he_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n or_o use_v of_o word_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n but_o for_o the_o future_a rather_o than_o forfeit_v common_a sense_n or_o be_v wilful_a i_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o by_o catholic_n communion_n he_o mean_v union_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o own_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o own_v bishop_n nor_o any_o church-order_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o unsay_v all_o this_o again_o and_o call_v we_o all_o to_o nought_o for_o believe_v you_o §_o 12._o but_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n he_o find_v i_o blunder_v and_o confound_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n this_o unity_n i_o term_v union_n ans._n the_o doctor_n will_v grow_v over-critical_a if_o he_o hold_v on_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o as_o part_v of_o my_o blunder_a and_o confusion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o grammar_n that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n i_o think_v that_o unio_n have_v two_o signification_n one_o active_a for_o that_o act_n of_o unite_n which_o make_v one_o of_o two_o and_o that_o also_o twofold_a 1._o to_o unite_v efficient_o 2._o to_o unite_v constitutive_o and_o the_o other_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o unity_n cause_v and_o i_o think_v that_o unitas_fw-la have_v ordinary_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o abstract_a word_n the_o same_o oneness_n as_o unio_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o sometime_o abusive_o active_a union_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v better_o §_o 13._o but_o say_v he_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ans._n the_o best_a be_v he_o save_v i_o from_o unmannerly_a tell_n you_o that_o he_o speak_v false_o by_o confess_v the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o accusation_n for_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church-union_n to_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o christ_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n he_o be_v a_o very_a falâ—e_n teacher_n §_o 14._o p._n 39_o repeat_v my_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o i_o misconstrue_v both_o term_n but_o you_o be_v best_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n and_o he_o feign_v that_o i_o do_v or_o must_v infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v nâ—t_o consist_v in_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n whereas_o i_o infer_v the_o clear_a contrary_n that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o one_o such_o body_n it_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n make_v it_o such_o a_o one_o yet_o here_o he_o add_v if_o this_o be_v to_o write_v controversy_n we_o may_v as_o well_o lay_v wager_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o major_a minor_a and_o conclusion_n which_o word_n true_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o doctor_n be_v logical_a strength_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n that_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o she_o can_v make_v her_o hungry_a pig_n cry_v with_o better_a logic_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n do_v dispute_v and_o can_v not_o a_o quaker_n say_v as_o much_o §_o 15._o p._n 41_o 42._o he_o seem_v serious_a in_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n there_o be_v he_o say_v he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v so_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o
proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n or_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o communion_n ans._n 1._o either_o these_o be_v mean_v as_o act_n of_o government_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o so_o oft_o disclaim_v it_o and_o call_v it_o only_o advice_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o place_v this_o govern_v power_n in_o foreigner_n when_o they_o be_v no_o further_o off_o than_o with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v confederate_a with_o they_o and_o whither_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o will_v not_o inquire_v if_o nay_o than_o it_o seem_v man_n may_v depose_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o any_o govern_n power_n over_o they_o if_o so_o then_o by_o authority_n you_o must_v mean_v authoritatem_fw-la doctoris_fw-la vel_fw-la nimcii_fw-la and_o so_o i_o confess_v pastor_n may_v in_o christ_n name_n require_v other_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o authoritatem_fw-la regentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n a_o few_o may_v depose_v many_o as_o many_o depose_v a_o few_o but_o man_n use_v not_o to_o call_v it_o depose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n when_o man_n do_v but_o charge_v other_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o find_v not_o thaâ—_n st._n martin_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n in_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n time_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v equal_n do_v §_o 43._o p._n 140._o he_o say_v the_o senseless_a imputation_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o french_a popery_n be_v manage_v so_o knavish_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o with_o such_o blind_a fury_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o so_o much_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o term_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o but_o whatever_o we_o be_v for_o knavery_n or_o blind_a fury_n if_o this_o man_n help_v we_o against_o confusion_n it_o be_v strange_a §_o 44._o p._n 173._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o this_o of_o true_a bishop_n who_o deni_v he_o p._n 183._o it_o be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a combination_n and_o strict_a associasion_n for_o preserve_a unity_n by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v good_a though_o damn_v by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_o if_o they_o will_v combine_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o make_v any_o of_o their_o own_o without_o authority_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o accuse_v christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n nor_o make_v divide_v noxious_a snare_n §_o 45._o say_v he_o p._n 189._o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n ans._n no_o humane_a law_n make_v the_o church_n universal_a man_n may_v make_v their_o own_o subject_n or_o confederate_n unite_v in_o accident_n either_o just_a as_o in_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n or_o unjust_a when_o it_o be_v hurtful_a vain_a or_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n who_o thereby_o make_v it_o one_o church_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o integral_n he_o that_o make_v it_o entire_a by_o institution_n or_o efficiency_n 2._o this_o union_n be_v found_v in_o man_n unity_n in_o christianity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 46._o p._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour-churche_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o ans._n not_o without_o baptismal_a confederacy_n in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n command_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o your_o confederacy_n in_o humane_a new_a church-form_n patriarchal_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n one_o without_o they_o before_o they_o be_v invent_v here_o he_o make_v voluntary_a confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a church-canon_n or_o law_n of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o that_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n that_o break_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v law_n enough_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o only_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o not_o man_n canon_n can_v not_o be_v save_v can_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o to_o fix_v our_o religion_n on_o what_o bishop_n and_o on_o what_o canon_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o what_o the_o novo_fw-la will_n by_o bishop_n be_v make_v necessary_a the_o next_o year_n nor_o who_o those_o bishop_n must_v be_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n to_o confederate_a and_o associate_n to_o do_v man_n duty_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o yet_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n by_o confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a humane_a church_n form_n all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n salvation_n opinionative_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o can_v get_v uppermost_a as_o if_o man_n can_v as_o easy_o damn_v other_o as_o themselves_o §_o 47._o p._n 200_o 201._o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a ans._n we_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o much_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o unchurch_n it_o quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a compact_a body_n be_v increase_v and_o edify_v and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a false_a doctrine_n worse_a than_o break_v one_o of_o your_o canon_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o head_n on_o earth_n §_o 48._o he_o add_v when_o i_o show_v that_o all_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o hooker_n spalatensis_n etc._n etc._n of_o church_n polity_n take_v the_o church_n for_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purposo_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o regent_n head_n ans._n 1._o yes_o christ._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o direct_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o polity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v it_o for_o but_o say_v he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n yes_o in_o genere_fw-la do_v they_o use_v the_o word_n equivocal_o be_v not_o polity_n or_o government_n in_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n polity_n in_o genere_fw-la how_o can_v these_o else_o be_v distinct_a species_n of_o it_o be_v this_o ever_o deny_v by_o conformist_n before_o say_v he_o '_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n ans._n and_o do_v not_o church_n and_o state_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la as_o be_v both_o politic_a body_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la genere_fw-la he_o add_v therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_v towards_o popery_n ans._n 1._o every_o christian_a hold_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o advance_v to_o popery_n be_v christianity_n popery_n 2._o be_v one_o state_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o world_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o divine_a kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n be_v part_n of_o it_o a_o political_a body_n subordinate_a inform_v by_o its_o one_o humane_a sovereign_n even_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o body_n
politic_a inform_v by_o christ_n the_o divine-humane_a head_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v subordinate_a body_n politic_a part_n of_o it_o as_o such_o but_o not_o as_o christian_n constitutive_o inform_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n which_o all_o those_o episcopal_a man_n believe_v that_o use_v the_o old_a description_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la this_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o other_o man_n §_o 49._o p._n 201_o 202._o he_o find_v nothing_o like_o proof_n but_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o regent_n part_n be_v the_o inform_a part_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n part_n it_o be_v not_o one_o society_n as_o political_n if_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v no_o polity_n if_o it_o have_v many_o it_o be_v many_o ans._n reader_n his_o own_o word_n be_v what_o a_o drudgery_n it_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o school_n he_o will_v not_o have_v challenge_v his_o master_n to_o prove_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o dictionary_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o disputer_n there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o he_o if_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o rex_n signify_v a_o king_n and_o subditus_fw-la a_o subject_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v get_v the_o better_a by_o tire_v i_o i_o can_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o book_n and_o use_v and_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o so_o i_o do_v here_o if_o politia_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o government_n and_o govern_v society_n inform_v by_o government_n all_o the_o politic_n and_o dictionary_n and_o use_v of_o politick-professor_n have_v deceive_v i_o i_o know_v politria_n be_v sometime_o use_v tropical_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o life_n any_o rule_n of_o live_v yea_o for_o good_a work_n by_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o usual_a proper_a sense_n of_o politician_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o state_v form_n of_o government_n in_o civiiate_n 2._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o for_o the_o ius_n civitatis_fw-la or_o burgesship_n in_o a_o govern_a city_n 4._o for_o the_o â—nverâ—ation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o govern_a society_n what_o be_v politica_fw-la but_o civilis_fw-la scientia_fw-la what_o be_v politicus_fw-la but_o civilis_fw-la respublicae_fw-la gerendae_fw-la peritus_fw-la or_o â—ui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la gerit_fw-la though_o it_o be_v call_v respublica_fw-la a_o fine_a from_o the_o public_a â—â—od_n yet_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n have_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o respublâ—ca_n civitas_n and_o politia_n to_o govern_v society_n only_o and_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pâ—situm_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiâ—re_fw-la analogato_fw-la say_v he_o '_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a of_o such_o society_n as_o be_v one_o by_o one_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o not_o of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o such_o a_o society_n the_o church_n be_v ans._n this_o be_v downright_a heresy_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o often_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o regent_n head_n and_o sovereign_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o inform_v it_o or_o unifie_v it_o be_v gross_a contradiction_n as_o if_o the_o fâ—rm_n do_v not_o give_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v esse_fw-la &_o neman_n we_o may_v next_o come_v to_o deny_v that_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v a_o school_n or_o king_n and_o subject_n a_o kingdom_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v a_o man_n or_o that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_n 2._o he_o here_o plain_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o community_n which_o be_v false_a 3._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o political_a society_n for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o political_a sâ—ciety_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o one_o regent_n part_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o include_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n head_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v except_v from_o mr._n b_o be_v rule_n and_o definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n you_o see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v these_o man_n will_v bring_v we_o as_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o their_o church-state_n so_o we_o must_v have_v new_a politic_n and_o new_a dictionary_n the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o species_n of_o a_o politic_a society_n without_o new_a definition_n of_o polity_n next_o say_v god_n law_n be_v no_o law_n unless_o you_o make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o christian_n be_v no_o man_n without_o a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o man._n i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v this_o doctor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o school_n again_o i_o may_v hope_v he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tutor_n that_o will_v teach_v he_o these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a body_n politic_a civitas_n vel_fw-la respublica_fw-la but_o a_o ungoverned_a society_n of_o equal_n in_o hoc_fw-la associate_v for_o common_a good_a so_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o venture_v all_o their_o good_n and_o life_n in_o one_o ship_n as_o equal_n agree_v on_o some_o mean_n of_o common_a safety_n or_o any_o combine_a body_n without_o government_n 2._o that_o no_o community_n can_v make_v a_o true_a law_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o mere_a contract_n though_o the_o name_n of_o law_n may_v be_v abusive_o so_o use_v for_o a_o law_n be_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o rector_n will_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n with_o due_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n in_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ruler_n and_o never_o belong_v to_o equal_n in_o community_n iii_o that_o a_o proper_a political_a body_n be_v only_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o governor_n and_o subject_n unite_v relative_o iv_o that_o if_o twenty_o governor_n king_n or_o state_n that_o be_v each_o supreme_a in_o their_o republic_n confederate_a so_o as_o to_o set_v up_o one_o in_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n by_o it_o but_o if_o they_o only_o confederate_a for_o the_o strict_a concord_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a this_o make_v no_o new_a polity_n nor_o law_n but_o mere_a contract_n of_o equal_n though_o all_o be_v king_n each_o one_o may_v make_v law_n for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o those_o contract_n but_o they_o be_v law_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o proper_a sovereign_n v._o that_o city_n be_v body_n politic_a and_o in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a part_n head_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la formae_fw-la by_o their_o proper_a chief_a governor_n but_o suppose_v the_o superior_a headship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v inform_v by_o union_n with_o their_o sovereign_n specify_v as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v and_o unify_v by_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sovereignty_n be_v unlimited_a independent_a or_o absolute_a god_n be_v only_o such_o over_o all_o and_o earthly_a sovereign_n more_o dependent_a under_o he_o than_o mayor_n and_o justice_n under_o the_o king_n vi_o that_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o political_a body_n under_o christ_n contain_v particular_a church_n subordinate_o inform_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n vii_o that_o a_o confederacy_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o agreement_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v such_o local_a by-law_n as_o corporation_n may_v do_v by_o charter_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o circumstance_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n determine_v not_o each_o church_n have_v power_n which_o many_o may_v agree_v to_o use_v allow_v necessary_a variety_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o many_o but_o the_o concord_n of_o these_o associate_v confederate_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o contract_n nor_o any_o proper_a new_a church-form_n save_v as_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n from_o accident_n if_o the_o saxon_a heptarchs_n have_v agree_v to_o govern_v all_o their_o kingdom_n by_o strict_a consent_n this_o have_v not_o make_v another_o kingdom_n or_o law_n they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n by_o such_o a_o confederacy_n but_o many_o kingdom_n agree_v as_o one_o community_n of_o equal_n viii_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o
subversion_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o governmenment_n when_o they_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o suffer_v for_o their_o dissent_n but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o grind_a divider_n have_v lay_v more_o of_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o upper_a millstone_n than_o on_o the_o low_a action_n and_o violence_n make_v their_o part_n more_o notable_a bear_v more_o easy_o the_o censure_n and_o word_n of_o such_o as_o think_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v than_o the_o sting_n sword_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o abaddon_n apollyon_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o age_n the_o low_a party_n have_v be_v less_o averse_a to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o whoever_o have_v get_v uppermost_a into_o uncontrollable_a clergy-domination_n have_v usual_o disdain_v and_o abhor_v the_o peacemaker_n it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la his_o motto_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a folly_n at_o last_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o exemplar_n even_o our_o saviour_n and_o final_a judge_n who_o while_o some_o repraoch_n such_o and_o talk_v and_o write_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o have_v say_v what_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n he_o will_v make_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n whether_o the_o resolver_n true_o define_v the_o church_n page_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o particular_a church_n 3._o whether_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o 5._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_n be_v not_o distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part._n 6._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 6_o 7._o whether_o god_n only_a constitute_v the_o church_n and_o no_o humane_a contract_n 9_o 10._o their_o charge_n against_o the_o independent_o church-covenant_n examine_v 11_o 12._o whether_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o no_o particular_a acts._n 15._o his_o self-contradiction_n p._n 16._o more_o of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o error_n 17._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n be_v necessary_a 18._o his_o second_o case_n of_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v 19_o his_o three_o case_n whether_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n 20._o his_o confuse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church-union_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n oppose_v by_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o union_n communion_n and_o separation_n in_o which_o be_v full_o show_v what_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o what_o not_o from_o p._n 21_o to_o p._n 41._o he_o seem_v to_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n 41._o his_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o large_o manifest_v p._n 42_o to_o 53._o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o call_v man_n schismatic_n 53._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v member_n of_o opposite_a church_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n 55._o whether_o all_o be_v shismaticks_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o traitor_n that_o break_v any_o law_n e._n g._n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n whither_o mr._n ralphson_n prove_v 1._o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v unlawful_a false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o the_o place_n be_v idol_n temple_n and_o to_o join_v in_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o idolatry_n p._n 1._o whether_o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v worship_n not_o institute_v 1._o the_o word_n worship_n explain_v and_o worship_n distinguish_v 2_o 3._o twenty_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o lawful_a act_n in_o worship_n not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v modes_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o institute_v worship_n and_o may_v be_v call_v worship_n in_o a_o subordinate_a sense_n 4_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o be_v a_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n 8_o 9_o of_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12_o 13._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a accident_n of_o man_n appointment_n 13._o the_o face_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n unmask_v in_o twenty_o particular_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n try_v the_o general_a character_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v not_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n 4._o whether_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o have_v all_o the_o church_n the_o same_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 5._o his_o supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o his_o accusation_n of_o confusion_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n examine_v 8_o 9_o whether_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n 9_o 10._o to_o his_o question_n what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whether_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o not_o one_o 13._o his_o philosophy_n open_v for_o his_o pupil_n p._n 14._o when_o he_o dare_v not_o confute_v the_o boy_n common_a notion_n of_o physics_n he_o stand_v wonder_v at_o they_o p._n 14._o as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la to_o the_o body_n that_o union_n be_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n 15._o whether_o christ_n can_v be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o constitutive_a form_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n because_o he_o be_v its_o head_n and_o whether_o scripture_n ascribe_v not_o to_o he_o such_o soul-relation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v head_n 15._o he_o putid_v intimation_n that_o i_o write_v for_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ._n 17._o whether_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v no_o part_n 17._o more_o of_o his_o fumbling_n about_o the_o term_n organise_v the_o dr._n can_v understand_v that_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n 18._o a_o story_n of_o a_o leveller_n show_v how_o such_o doctor_n writing_n have_v success_n 19_o how_o the_o doctor_n tutor_n shall_v in_o his_o youth_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n union_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v cause_v 21_o to_o 27._o his_o profess_a incapacity_n of_o apply_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o copula_fw-la pity_v 27._o his_o palpable_a untrue_a accusation_n in_o the_o dark_a 28._o his_o confuse_a communion_n 30._o his_o schism_n plain_o confute_v that_o church_n or_o person_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o communion_n and_o subjection_n 2._o between_o mental_a and_o local_a separation_n 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n from_o essential_o and_o from_o mere_a accident_n or_o integral_a part_n instance_n of_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o church_n that_o have_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 32._o his_o whimsy_n of_o two_o universal_a visible_a church_n 33._o what_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n 35._o six_o beg_v supposition_n which_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o schism_n must_v have_v 36._o his_o kind_a concession_n that_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v sacrament_n and_o all_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n as_o if_o essential_o unite_a not_o 36._o what_o schism_n be_v damn_v brief_o open_v 37._o his_o doctrine_n have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_z yet_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n prove_v false_a subvert_v the_o gospel_n 37_o 38._o his_o odd_a doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o immortality_n in_o we_o which_o first_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o body_n modest_o examine_v and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o have_v a_o future_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o hell_n 39_o his_o notion_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n because_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 42._o of_o independency_n of_o church_n 43._o
the_o word_n unus_n equivocal_a 44._o whether_o we_o may_v call_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o causeless_o break_v unity_n no_o catholic_n bishop_n 44._o more_o of_o catholic_n unity_n of_o bishop_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o arch-bishop_n 46._o his_o charge_n of_o knavery_n and_o blind_a fury_n manage_v by_o more_o and_o more_o confusion_n 47._o he_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n when_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o political_a society_n as_o head_v by_o man_n 48._o whether_o civil_a and_o church_n policy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o genere_fw-la 49._o what_o principle_n of_o politic_n the_o dr._n shall_v have_v learn_v in_o his_o youth_n nine_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v p._n 51_o 52._o dr._n parker_n doctrine_n the_o defender_n dishonour_v dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o p._n 53._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n 52._o whether_o all_o causeless_a separation_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o accident_n or_o by_o opinion_n cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o more_o of_o his_o error_n confute_v to_o p._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n qu._n 1._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n plain_o answer_v p._n 1_o 2._o qu._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish-priest_n and_o church_n 3._o qu._n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o do_v hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 6._o the_o true_a case_n and_o extent_n of_o my_o judgement_n herein_o 8_o 11._o twenty_o four_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v still_o seem_v unresistible_a to_o my_o conscience_n 12._o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 18_o 19_o many_o objection_n answer_v 24._o why_o i_o yield_v to_o man_n importunity_n to_o publish_v these_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 26._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part_n be_v a_o account_n why_o the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n i._n oh_o do_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n my_o position_n and_o premise_a history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 1._o dr._n oh_o premise_n consider_v p._n 6._o many_o mistake_v therein_o manifest_v 11._o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n examine_v 12._o his_o second_o argument_n 18._o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 30._o and_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o forty_o error_n prove_v in_o they_o at_o least_o his_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o liturgick_a form_n on_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o they_o constrain_v i_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o present_a endanger_v mind_n of_o reader_n and_o also_o to_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o know_v will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o but_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o before_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n my_o gildas_n salvianus_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n admonition_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o make_v necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v so_o much_o as_o have_v do_v the_o preface_n do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a promise_a world_n afford_v i_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o case_n of_o this_o so_o much_o forsake_v earth_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n my_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o earth_n yet_o unchristian_a and_o so_o few_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n either_o in_o knowledge_n love_n or_o holiness_n answer_v their_o holy_a profession_n but_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o more_o themselves_o and_o to_o see_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n the_o clergy_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n have_v in_o this_o by_o notorious_a implacable_a contention_n and_o to_o see_v how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o a_o remedy_n if_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v wise_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o england_n will_v they_o do_v so_o in_o france_n flanders_n spain_n and_o other_o popish_a land_n and_o either_o there_o they_o will_v expect_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n the_o elector_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o with_o such_o the_o love_n of_o money_n vainglory_n and_o self-opinion_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o ignorant_a error_n will_v keep_v up_o envy_n strife_n and_o persecution_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o must_v hear_v man_n pretend_v to_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n with_o rage_a confidence_n damn_v the_o opinion_n and_o person_n of_o each_o other_o and_o call_v to_o prince_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v and_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o master_n pretend_v that_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o ensnare_a law_n be_v necessary_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n do_v they_o write_v and_o talk_v that_o it_o must_v be_v very_o expert_a and_o settle_a christian_n that_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o crowd_n believe_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n or_o that_o have_v great_a power_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n possible_a to_o cure_v all_o this_o beside_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n which_o all_o peacemaker_n have_v still_o agree_v on_o even_o to_o unite_n in_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o mutable_a circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o minister_n his_o place_n christ_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o practical_o so_o agree_v he_o have_v command_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o baptism_n devote_v we_o to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a test_n as_o to_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o church_n form_v into_o pastor_n and_o flock_n live_v in_o love_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n praise_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_n therein_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o lesser_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unity_n necessary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o describe_v ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n v._o 2_o 3._o these_o term_n be_v make_v for_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n by_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faiih_o these_o term_n be_v few_o sure_a plain_a possible_a as_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o command_v not_o grievous_a these_o term_n all_o christian_n be_v actual_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o he_o know_v not_o mankind_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v unite_v otherwise_o upon_o thing_n hard_a dark_a doubtful_a and_o numerous_a the_o primitive_a simplicity_n purity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o by_o preacher_n with_o wordy_a confidence_n these_o only_a heal_a term_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o damn_v schism_n o_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n by_o takeng_v
worship_v he_o amount_n to_o beside_o the_o union_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n in_o who_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o no_o unregenerate_a ungodly_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o save_o 5._o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o this_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o and_o by_o a_o covenant_n divine_a as_o to_o command_v approbation_n and_o object_n it_o be_v god_n that_o they_o covenant_n to_o own_o and_o obey_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n it_o be_v divine_a in_o tantum_fw-la as_o command_v for_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o own_o him_z to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o god_n so_o far_o approve_v it_o st._n james_n say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n much_o more_o that_o be_v profess_o devote_v to_o he_o let_v we_o by_o this_o examine_v the_o jewish_a church_n jew_n now_o may_v be_v 1._o a_o body_n 2._o of_o man_n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o religion_n and_o church_n pretension_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n as_o creature_n as_o man_n as_o the_o corporal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o profess_v belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n 5._o strict_o unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o which_o god_n once_o command_v and_o still_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o they_o own_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o this_o description_n take_v not_o in_o those_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thus_o combine_v and_o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o large_a than_o his_o church_n join_v the_o head_n and_o tail_n of_o this_o man_n book_n together_o and_o by_o the_o head_n the_o description_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v jew_n mahometan_n if_o not_o almost_o all_o heathen_n be_v the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o end_n i_o think_v none_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o none_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o a_o ignorant_a curate_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v who_o page_n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o explain_v his_o word_n body_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n a._n but_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n that_o have_v no_o governor_n may_v have_v order_n and_o â—e_v no_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o plead_v over_o much_o for_o a_o necessity_n of_o ruler_n p._n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o in_o many_o place_n his_o confusion_n and_o grand_a error_n be_v repeat_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o p._n 7._o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o by_o baptsme_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n p._n 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n p._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n etc._n etc._n p._n 23._o i_o be_o not_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a p._n 40._o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a notion_n of_o membership_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o distinct_a membership_n and_o therefore_o into_o the_o distinct_a body_n and_o p._n 19_o and_o often_o he_o say_v those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o schismatic_n a._n i_o have_v hope_v that_o no_o man_n but_o mr._n cheny_n have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n i._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a 3._o that_o whoever_o have_v just_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a 4._o that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v according_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n none_o of_o this_o be_v controvert_v ii_o but_o i_o have_v hope_v never_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o seeker_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o lawful_a particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o one_o another_o though_o not_o disjunct_n in_o the_o common_a essential_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a the_o man_n own_o after-confession_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oft_o bring_v pag._n 8._o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 14._o pag._n 19_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o more_o full_o p._n 20_o 21._o this_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o resolution_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v bring_v other_o argument_n that_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o act._n 9.31_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o 15.4_o confirm_v the_o church_n 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 16.4_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 11.16_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v such_o custom_n 14.33_o as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o 16.1.19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 18._o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 19.23_o 24._o and_o 11.8.28_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 12.13_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o church_n gal._n 1.2_o 22._o 1_o thes._n 2.14_o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o rev._n 1.4_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n ver_fw-la 11.20_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o 2.7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3.6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22.16_o his_o concordance_n may_v have_v show_v he_o all_o these_o in_o order_n phil._n 4.15_o no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o the_o dispute_n now_o must_v be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o this_o resolver_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n part_n of_o one_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o distinct_a membership_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o schism_n here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o contradictor_n 3._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v many_o political_a society_n consist_v of_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n profess_o associate_v for_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o those_o relation_n as_o such_o in_o holy_a communion_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n for_o edification_n in_o true_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a true_a church_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o such_o societye_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la for_o we_o call_v separatist_n use_v to_o separate_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o re_fw-mi let_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o common_a experience_n 2._o if_o the_o nomine_fw-la forma_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a specific_a form_n which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o single_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o name_n of_o such_o single_a or_o individual_a church_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o again_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o the_o consequence_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o single_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a then_o there_o be_v not_o many_o patriarchal_a national_a provincial_a metropolitical_a diocesan_n or_o parochial_a church_n for_o non_fw-la entium_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la numerus_fw-la many_o nothing_o be_v a_o contradiction_n multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la abest_fw-la tertij_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o than_o 1._o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o
so_o of_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n thyatira_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a matter_n and_o form_n numerical_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v divers_a political_a church_n sure_a god_n do_v not_o commend_v laodicea_n for_o philadelphia_n church_n virtue_n nor_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o the_o other_o church_n sin_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n why_o be_v some_o bishop_n praise_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n threaten_v but_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o bishop_n and_o church_n fall_v with_o he_o or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v turn_v to_o mahumetanism_n to_o be_v no_o long_o on_o this_o which_o i_o think_v no_o prelatist_n will_v ever_o have_v put_v i_o on_o if_o these_o man_n speak_v not_o notorious_o against_o scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o canon_n and_o father_n historian_n and_o lawyer_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o divine_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o at_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v only_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a right_n than_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o read_v and_o if_o poor_a nonconformist_n must_v be_v put_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o singularity_n and_o be_v schismatic_n unless_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n §_o 7._o but_o p._n 5_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n god_n only_a can_v constitute_v a_o church_n such_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o absurd_a be_v not_o worth_a dispute_v with_o who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o no_o church_n can_v depend_v on_o humane_a contract_n for_o then_o a_o church_n will_v be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o constitution_n whereas_o a_o church_n can_v be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n 1._o who_o will_v think_v but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o nonconformist_n that_o talk_v so_o like_o they_o e._n g._n amesius_n in_o medul_n theol._n against_o humane_a church_n form_n but_o what_o then_o will_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n be_v think_v of_o who_o affirm_v patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o diocesane_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a constitution_n and_o invention_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o dispute_v with_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o separatist_n do_v and_o then_o be_v not_o all_o these_o schismatic_n and_o then_o be_v not_o you_o a_o schismatic_a if_o you_o communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o your_o mr._n dodwel_n himself_o make_v diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n much_o plead_v for_o man_n power_n to_o make_v patriarchal_a church_n and_o so_o do_v such_o other_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o humane_a contract_n make_v not_o a_o church_n ans._n noâ—_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o all_o church_n be_v make_v by_o mutual_a contract_n and_o humane_a be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mutual_a i._o as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o god_n as_o legislator_n and_o donor_n institute_v the_o species_n of_o covenant_v by_o baptism_n and_o therein_o he_o command_v man_n consent_n to_o his_o offer_a covenant_n and_o conditional_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o conditionale_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la this_o much_o make_v no_o christian_a nor_o church_n to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o conditional_o to_o promise_v he_o life_n if_o he_o will_v be_v one_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v one_o else_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o reject_v a_o offer_a christ._n 2._o but_o when_o man_n consent_v and_o covenant_v with_o god_n than_o god_n conditional_a gift_n become_v actual_a and_o efficacious_a the_o man_n be_v a_o capable_a recipient_a and_o not_o before_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n that_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la but_o a_o single_a promise_n be_v not_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n or_o contract_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a divinity_n to_o say_v god_n covenant_n and_o not_o man_n consent_n covenant_n or_o contract_n with_o god_n do_v make_v christian_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o be_v sober_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n institution_n of_o marriage_n or_o magistracy_n only_o do_v make_v the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n without_o their_o covenant_a consent_n or_o do_v make_v commonwealth_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n do_v this_o doctor_n think_v that_o voluntariness_n be_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o prince_n and_o subject_n yea_o or_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v shameful_o mistake_v baptism_n deliver_v man_n possession_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n and_o can_v man_n have_v this_o against_o their_o will_n one_o will_v think_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o course_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v force_v man_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o i_o believe_v that_o their_o force_n can_v accomplish_v this_o i_o will_v never_o call_v it_o persecution_n if_o they_o can_v force_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o then_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v they_o then_o cease_v preach_v and_o dispute_v we_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o heaven_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o the_o self-contradictor_a play_v fast_o and_o loose_a confess_v p._n 6._o that_o no_o man_n at_o age_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o be_v not_o that_o humane_a covenant_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o the_o liturgy_n make_v even_o neighbour_n or_o stranger_n vow_n and_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o for_o the_o child_n and_o so_o necessary_a do_v the_o episcopal_a church_n think_v humane_a covenant_v that_o without_o this_o no_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a public_o though_o the_o parent_n will_v covenant_v and_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o for_o love_n nor_o money_n for_o many_o poor_a man_n hire_v godfather_n get_v any_o one_o much_o less_o three_o who_o examine_v will_v serious_o purpose_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a education_n which_o they_o make_v ii_o but_o be_v not_o humane_a covenant_v a_o cause_n of_o single_a church_n relation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o universal_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o since_o popery_n come_v in_o have_v declare_v he_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v in_o without_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o consent_n be_v their_o covenant_a act_n to_o make_v a_o single_a church_n manifold_a consent_n go_v to_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la 1._o god_n command_v single_a church_n officer_n order_n and_o consent_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o blessing_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o no_o command_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o a_o virtual_a promise_n 2._o to_o this_o a_o threefold_a humane_a consent_n be_v needful_a ordinary_o 1._o the_o person_n call_v 2._o the_o ordainer_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 3._o the_o people_n he_o that_o former_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o covenant_a that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n or_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o a_o single_a church_n relation_n or_o form_n will_v have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o wild-brained_a schismatic_a at_o least_o §_o 8._o but_o say_v this_o doctor_n and_o another_o of_o they_o p._n 6._o but_o the_o independent_a church_n covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o this_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o exact_v from_o their_o member_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v a_o church_n state_n be_v part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o find_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o
humane_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a ans._n alas_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o rate_n 1._o i_o never_o see_v what_o independent_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sober_a own_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o single_a church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v no_o contract_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n 2._o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a church-relation_n 2._o and_o nothing_o be_v here_o of_o necessity_n but_o manifest_v consent_n which_o be_v a_o real_a contract_n but_o a_o clear_a or_o a_o dark_a a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n differ_v only_o ad_fw-la meliús_fw-la esse_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o any_o violation_n of_o god_n part_n if_o ruler_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v covenanter_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o be_v it_o any_o renuntiation_n of_o baptism_n to_o promise_v at_o ordination_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v it_o not_o still_o exact_v be_v not_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o oblige_v be_v not_o covenant_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o multitude_n keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o not_o make_v these_o covenant_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v one_o deal_v with_o such_o slippery_a man_n good_a mr._n zachary_n cawdry_n that_o write_v to_o have_v all_o man_n to_o covenant_n submission_n to_o bishop_n and_o parish_n minister_n do_v not_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v any_o violation_n of_o baptism_n 5._o do_v not_o man_n owe_v duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o no_o other_o if_o not_o put_v they_o not_o on_o it_o why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o go_v from_o you_o why_o do_v the_o canon_n suspend_v those_o that_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n from_o another_o parish_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n why_o be_v we_o ruin_v for_o not_o covenant_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o yea_o then_o be_v it_o against_o baptism_n to_o promise_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n 6._o but_o have_v god_n command_v or_o institute_v no_o covenant_n but_o baptism_n yes_o sure_a the_o matrimonial_a at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v ordination_n be_v covenant_v for_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v by_o suffrage_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n no_o sober_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n can_v any_o then_o come_v otherwise_o in_o do_v not_o all_o church_n hold_v and_o practice_v this_o after_o and_o be_v it_o none_o of_o god_n institution_n if_o so_o god_n require_v we_o not_o to_o take_v any_o of_o you_o for_o our_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o then_o require_v it_o what_o mean_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n imagine_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o consent_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o flock_n who_o ever_o ordain_v a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v title_n against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o proper_a oversight_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o any_o church_n if_o any_o think_v they_o may_v be_v cram_v and_o drench_v with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o a_o unwilling_a man_n may_v have_v a_o seal_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o how_o any_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o man_n the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o that_o consent_v not_o ordinary_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o city_n or_o any_o company_n of_o freeman_n in_o the_o city_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n make_v not_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o citizen_n as_o such_o or_o of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o company_n as_o such_o unlawful_a 8._o do_v this_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o ever_o yet_o prove_v to_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o of_o god_n institution_n than_o the_o contract_n or_o consent_v between_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o single_a political_a church_n 9_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o city_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a or_o church-consenter_n 10._o how_o be_v your_o parish_n or_o diocesan_n church_n member_n know_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o be_v all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n your_o church_n member_n then_o atheist_n sadducees_o hobbist_n and_o all_o vicious_a man_n and_o thousand_o that_o never_o communicate_v be_v such_o yea_o those_o that_o you_o call_v separatist_n if_o it_o be_v every_o transient_a communicant_a have_v you_o a_o proper_a pastoral_n care_n of_o every_o traveller_n soul_n that_o so_o communicate_v with_o you_o you_o after_o plead_v that_o his_o very_a ordinary_a communion_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o his_o consent_n then_o necessary_a or_o if_o ordinary_a communion_n be_v the_o test_n how_o few_o then_o of_o great_a parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o such_o communion_n signify_v their_o consent_n to_o your_o oversight_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o p._n 5._o and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o all_o his_o gross_a schismatical_a accusation_n afterward_o be_v confute_v no_o man_n then_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n either_o by_o not_o take_v it_o or_o by_o renounce_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o take_v he_o rather_o than_o dr._n bates_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n at_o dunstan_n or_o to_o take_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o of_o christianity_n but_o such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o this_o man_n tie_v together_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o their_o sect_n will_v serve_v turn_n with_o some_o that_o know_v not_o who_o speak_v truth_n by_o any_o sure_a way_n than_o prejudice_n §_o 10._o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v p._n 7._o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n ans._n my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v small_a save_v by_o read_v their_o book_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o any_o common_a denomination_n episcopal_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n disagree_v but_o i_o must_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n or_o speech_n he_o palpable_o slander_v they_o and_o that_o none_o that_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a among_o they_o do_v separate_v their_o church_n from_o the_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n ironmonger_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o london_n from_o england_n or_o trinity_n college_n from_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o shall_v do_v that_o do_v not_o take_v his_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o dependent_a as_o a_o part_n on_o the_o whole_a if_o belie_v other_o stop_v at_o word_n the_o wrong_n be_v small_a but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o
duty_n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a place_n but_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o distinguish_v these_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o preach_v once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o church_n pastor_n if_o one_o from_o york_n or_o cornwall_n come_v into_o your_o pulpit_n without_o consent_n do_v people_n stand_v as_o much_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o you_o some_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sufficiency_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o add_v every_o act_n of_o communion_n tho'_o perform_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a._n and_o who_o deny_v this_o no_o sober_a independent_a or_o presbyterian_a that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n §_o 17._o p._n 14._o say_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n tho'_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a._n i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o remote_a part_n you_o have_v only_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o england_n and_o london_n you_o have_v that_o and_o more_o even_o special_a subordinate_a communion_n with_o your_o own_o king_n bishop_n and_o flock_n 2._o and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o its_o own_o law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n convocation_n and_o canon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o with_o all_o abroad_o do_v your_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n make_v canon_n law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o haffnia_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o your_o ordinary_n do_v the_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n impose_v our_o liturgy_n or_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o our_o ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o communion_n 3._o if_o not_o why_o be_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n cast_v out_o that_o offer_n to_o officiate_v and_o communicate_v on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sound_a church_n pag._n 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiar_o unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n a._n what_o neither_o in_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o hear_v you_o or_o maintain_v you_o as_o our_o pastor_n than_o to_o hear_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n §_o 18._o p._n 20._o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o christian_n those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v a._n 1._o elsewhere_o you_o add_v sound_v and_o orthodox_n else_o they_o that_o live_v with_o arian_n socinian_o papist_n in_o spain_n france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o this_o conclude_v that_o where_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v all_o must_v thus_o communicate_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o custom_n than_o may_v make_v any_o way_n to_o become_v our_o duty_n 3._o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n you_o be_v as_o good_a say_v nothing_o unless_o you_o tell_v we_o who_o must_v judge_v that_o whether_o the_o people_n themselves_o or_o who_o for_o they_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o private_a christian_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v e._n g._n in_o aethiopa_n egypt_n syria_n and_o many_o other_o country_n where_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o general_a council_n and_o other_o church_n judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o party_n be_v uppermost_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o prince_n one_o year_n and_o another_o contrary_a party_n the_o next_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v where_o the_o prince_n equal_o tolerate_v both_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o numerous_a as_o in_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v of_o divers_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o custom_n have_v the_o greek_n french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n no_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o communicate_v in_o all_o office_n with_o the_o english_a and_o obey_v all_o your_o bishop_n court_n §_o 19_o p._n 21._o say_v he_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n a._n why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n dutch_a and_o french_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n london_n though_o they_o live_v dispersedly_z among_o they_o in_o brandenburg_n hassia_n and_o many_o free_a city_n and_o belgia_n where_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o call_v live_v together_o and_o own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n §_o 20._o p._n 21_o 22._o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a make_v schismatic_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n p._n 22._o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v under_o the_o same_o communion_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v so_o oft_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a so_o deceitful_o roll_v over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o together_o under_o his_o three_o case_n at_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o p._n 27._o see_v how_o open_o he_o recant_v most_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n a._n omit_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o parochial_a church_n no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o one_o here_o he_o say_v all_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v against_o and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o reproach_v hold_v allow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n and_o be_v it_o edify_v to_o read_v such_o a_o discourse_n that_o say_v and_o unsaith_o by_o self-contradiction_n and_o he_o adjoin_v 28._o p._n how_o by_o agreement_n patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o agreement_n a_o humane_a contract_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o first_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 31._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o christian_n and_o he_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a._n in_o this_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a adversary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o give_v his_o proof_n of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v odd_a to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o universal_a church_n 2._o but_o we_o grant_v more_o that_o all_o that_o can_v well_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o some_o single_a church_n §_o 2._o p._n 32._o he_o say_v external_n and_o actual_a
union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o embryo_n before_o it_o be_v organise_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n further_a operation_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o organical_a chief_a part_n as_o heart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n complete_v to_o the_o nutriment_n and_o action_n of_o life_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v hand_n and_o finger_n foot_n and_o toe_n and_o all_o integral_a part_n make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o the_o due_a site_n temperament_n and_o quality_n of_o each_o part_n make_v it_o a_o sound_a body_n 6._o comely_a colour_n hair_n action_n going_z speech_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o comely_a body_n 7._o to_o have_v all_o part_n of_o equal_a quantity_n and_o office_n will_v make_v it_o uncomely_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o hair_n colour_n etc._n etc._n be_v unnecessary_a at_o all_o 1._o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n as_o such_o make_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n be_v agree_v for_o one_o conjunct_a interest_n and_o government_n make_v they_o a_o community_n capable_a of_o polity_n or_o government_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v judge_n major_n and_o justice_n and_o subordinate_a city_n or_o society_n make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n in_o which_o kingly_a government_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o its_o end_n the_o common_a good_a 4._o that_o no_o profitable_a part_n be_v want_v judge_n justice_n sheriff_z etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o entire_a kingdom_n 5._o that_o all_o know_v their_o place_n and_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o wisdom_n love_n justice_n conscience_n obedience_n to_o god_n first_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n next_o to_z officer_n next_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o sound_n and_o safe_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v well_o situate_a fertile_a rich_a eminent_a in_o learning_n skill_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o adorn_v beautiful_a kingdom_n 7._o that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v destructive_a and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o age_n complexion_n call_v temper_n degree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o all_o have_v the_o same_o language_n clothing_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n be_v needless_a at_o least_o vii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o vital_a influence_n and_o government_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o any_o under_o he_o either_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v pope_n council_n or_o diffuse_a clergy_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o govern_v the_o whole_a chorch_fw-mi but_o only_a officer_n that_o per_fw-la part_n govern_v it_o among_o they_o each_o in_o his_o province_n as_o justice_n do_v the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o state_n the_o world_n nor_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o more_o viii_o to_o set_v up_o any_o universal_a legislator_n and_o judge_n pope_n or_o council_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n call_v by_o many_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o a_o antichrist_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o make_v one_o man_n or_o senate_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o attempt_v the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o or_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v swear_v against_o it_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o corporation_n oath_n the_o vestry_n oath_n the_o militia_n oath_n the_o oxford_n oath_n with_o the_o uniformity_n covenant_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n who_o themselves_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o drive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o these_o oath_n against_o it_o i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v a_o much_o great_a crime_n against_o clergy_n city_n and_o all_o the_o land_n good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v doctor_n isaac_n barrow_n to_o write_v against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o confute_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o all_o such_o as_o of_o late_o go_v that_o pernicious_a way_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o one_o universal_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o unite_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o man_n can_v mend_v his_o universal_a law_n and_o can_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v not_o till_o then_o be_v rule_v without_o one_o humane_a universal_a sovereign_n by_o necessary_a and_o voluntary_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o xi_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n or_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o such_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n unit_v each_o member_n first_o to_o christ_n himself_o direct_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o body_n or_o church_n and_o this_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o heart_n consent_n and_o coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regular_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o baptism_n which_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v so_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o none_o but_o a_o authorize_v minister_n or_o deacon_n but_o if_o through_o necessity_n or_o mistake_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n the_o ancient_a christian_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o nullity_n much_o less_o if_o the_o baptizer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n by_o mistake_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o if_o no_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v open_o covenant_v be_v vallid_a x._o the_o papist_n and_o their_o truckle_a agent_n here_o have_v here_o hamper_v themselves_o in_o a_o fatal_a contradiction_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o sacrament_n only_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o god_n save_v none_o by_o any_o know_a way_n and_o grant_v but_o by_o his_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o authorize_v none_o to_o administer_v this_o covenant_n but_o prelate_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o none_o can_v valid_o have_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v but_o abate_v they_o the_o proof_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n heaven_n and_o hell_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o priest_n but_o unhappy_o they_o can_v retrieve_v their_o old_a opinion_n but_o maintain_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v baptize_v in_o necessity_n valid_o and_o that_o baptism_n put_v one_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n xi_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o subject_a and_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o corporation_n so_o though_o he_o disow_v a_o thousand_o fellow_n subject_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o constable_n justice_z judge_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n true_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o do_v disow_v a_o thousand_o member_n or_o any_o particular_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o all_o fault_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o treason_n a_o man_n that_o break_v any_o law_n be_v in_o that_o measure_n culpable_a or_o punishable_a but_o every_o breach_n of_o law_n or_o wrong_v to_o fellow_n subject_n or_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n no_o subject_a though_o some_o may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v death_n and_o make_v he_o intolerable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ._n xiii_o to_o own_o christ_n institute_v species_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o just_a order_n safety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o own_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n justice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o numerical_a officer_n as_o true_o commission_v be_v needful_a only_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o own_o province_n fourteen_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o own_o work_n of_o universal_a legislation_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n eminent_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o have_v record_v all_o in_o scripture_n so_o he_o settle_a church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n with_o authorize_v minister_n subordinate_a to_o his_o administration_n in_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a and_o friendly_a relation_n and_o tho'_o these_o may_v not_o always_o or_o often_o meet_v in_o
shall_v not_o only_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o practice_v sin_n but_o require_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n and_o forsake_v all_o worship_n because_o man_n forbid_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o subscribe_v one_o untruth_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a case_n in_o one_o emperor_n reign_v all_o be_v anathematise_v that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o quick_o after_o all_o that_o do_v or_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o the_o same_o division_n and_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o and_o for_o the_o monothelite_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la image_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o man_n live_v have_v many_o error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disclaim_v her_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o will_v receive_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v hard_a but_o when_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n be_v prove_v lawful_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o yield_v in_o this_o case_n xlv_o 9_o if_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n mistake_o think_v one_o or_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n as_o perjury_n lie_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a and_o willing_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o agree_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o just_a condition_n of_o ministry_n or_o communion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imposer_n that_o entangle_v they_o by_o difficulty_n in_o their_o dissent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n therefore_o to_o forbear_v all_o church_n worship_n but_o must_v use_v it_o as_o they_o can_v xlvi_o 10._o if_o any_o church_n unjust_o excommunicate_v such_o man_n or_o other_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v all_o church_n order_n and_o worship_n because_o man_n so_o excommunicate_v they_o no_o man_n must_v sin_n to_o escape_v excommunication_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o all_o sinner_n must_v be_v so_o as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o time_n oft_o be_v when_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o another_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v oft_o excommunicate_v some_o for_o trifle_n and_o some_o for_o truth_n end_n duty_n and_o such_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o their_o stand_a law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o whole_a church_n government_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v till_o they_o public_o revoke_v this_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n now_o many_o lord_n and_o commoner_n in_o parliament_n have_v speak_v against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o some_o out_o of_o parliament_n many_o minister_n have_v do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o king_n commissioned_n they_o to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n and_o many_o when_o the_o accusation_n or_o demand_n of_o other_o have_v call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n some_o have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o lay_v civilian_n shall_v have_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o parish_n minister_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o communnion_n all_o that_o the_o lay_v doctor_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_a and_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a sort_n of_o godfathers_n covenant_n and_o the_o transient_a symbolical_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o abundance_n such_o thing_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o church_n till_o this_o be_v applicatory_o declare_v yet_o actual_o excommunicate_a they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o high_a authority_n thâ—n_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v the_o church_n decree_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v forswear_v nor_o come_v into_o a_o church_n that_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o seem_v therein_o excusable_a but_o must_v he_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n xlvii_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o set_v against_o one_o bishop_n for_o another_o as_o that_o half_a be_v for_o one_o and_o half_n for_o the_o other_o and_o both_o orthodox_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o unite_v in_o one_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulinus_n and_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o distinct_a church_n and_o so_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o though_o one_o or_o both_o party_n in_o this_o be_v mistake_v sinner_n so_o be_v all_o moral_a man_n who_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v like_o atheist_n xlviii_o 12._o a_o undetermined_a accident_n must_v be_v so_o determine_v as_o most_o serve_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n but_o whether_o divers_a church_n shall_v promiscuous_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o parish_n be_v a_o accident_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o either_o way_n may_v be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a as_o circumstance_n vary_v e._n g._n when_o in_o a_o church_n half_o can_v consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o ibas_n and_o half_o will_v condemn_v they_o with_o the_o council_n if_o these_o can_v serve_v god_n quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o different_a congregation_n but_o can_v endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n when_o one_o pope_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a when_v another_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o that_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o other_o may_v both_o be_v true_a church_n in_o different_a assembly_n when_o justinian_n raise_v the_o bloody_a controversy_n between_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o the_o phantasiastae_n wise_a man_n think_v both_o side_n be_v true_a church_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v many_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o nestorian_n and_o many_o eutychian_o xlix_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n under_o turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n now_o suppose_v that_o in_o aâ—â—ppo_n in_o constantinople_n or_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v partly_o for_o country_n sake_n and_o partly_o for_o language_n but_o most_o for_o different_a judgement_n one_o church_n of_o armenian_n one_o of_o greek_n one_o of_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n what_o law_n of_o god_n make_v only_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v it_o l._n 14._o suppose_v that_o the_o settle_a church_n e._n g._n in_o holland_n sweden_n saxony_n be_v for_o presbytery_n or_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n that_o arise_v from_o presbyter_n ordination_n or_o that_o have_v none_o or_o a_o short_a liturgy_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v tolerate_v english_a man_n as_o frankford_n do_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o the_o english_a form_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v few_o prelatist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a li._n i_o omit_v other_o instance_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n which_o word_n serve_v this_o man_n and_o such_o other_o in_o so_o general_a and_o undistinguished_a a_o sense_n as_o will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v of_o mr._n dodwell_n mind_n that_o word_n in_o dispute_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o use_n they_o even_o a_o bell_n by_o the_o same_o sound_n sometime_o signify_v a_o call_n to_o church_n and_o sometime_o a_o funeral_n and_o sometime_o joy_n but_o separate_a separate_a be_v ring_v over_o and_o over_o with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o he_o that_o hear_v half_o the_o sermon_n and_o service_n and_o go_v out_o of_o church_n do_v separate_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o rest_n when_o a_o protestant_a heretic_n be_v do_v penitence_n with_o his_o faggot_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v preach_v a_o mistake_a voice_n in_o the_o street_n make_v they_o think_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o
church_n on_o fire_n and_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o preacher_n one_o friar_n stick_v by_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o door_n be_v wedge_v with_o the_o crowd_n a_o boy_n that_o see_v it_o open_v above_o their_o head_n get_v up_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v on_o till_o he_o slip_v into_o a_o monk_n cowl_n and_o there_o lie_v still_o till_o the_o monk_n be_v get_v out_o and_o feel_v something_o on_o his_o back_n and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o heretical_a devil_n begin_v to_o conjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o boy_n cry_v o_o good_a master_n i_o be_o the_o baker_n boy_n etc._n etc._n quaere_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v schismatic_n separation_n at_o walsall_n in_o stafford-shire_n mr._n lapthorne_n know_v to_o i_o in_o his_o lusty_a age_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o king_n and_o glory_v that_o king_n james_n in_o conference_n change_v he_o but_o be_v as_o rustic_a a_o thunderer_n as_o father_n latimer_n and_o more_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o let_v fly_v without_o much_o fear_n one_o mr._n martin_n in_o the_o parish_n account_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o puritan_n when_o he_o hear_v what_o he_o like_v not_o will_v go_v out_o of_o church_n one_o day_n in_o a_o path_n way_n where_o mr._n lane_n have_v ride_v a_o little_a before_o pelt_v crab_n with_o a_o pole_n the_o ground_n open_v and_o swallow_v he_o and_o his_o pole_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v find_v be_v a_o cole-mine_a long_o on_o fire_n ever_o after_o that_o when_o any_o one_o will_v go_v out_o of_o church_n at_o a_o bluster_a passage_n mr._n lapthorne_n will_v call_v to_o he_o remember_v martin_n quere_z whether_o all_o these_o be_v separate_v schismatic_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o in_o dunstan_n west_n where_o dr._n sherlock_n preach_v when_o i_o be_v license_v twenty_o year_n ago_o at_o christmas_n as_o i_o be_v preach_v some_o lime_n or_o stone_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n with_o the_o crowd_n the_o church_n be_v old_a and_o under_o suspicion_n they_o all_o think_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o most_o run_v out_o in_o tumult_n and_o some_o cast_a themselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o gallery_n for_o haste_n when_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o come_v in_o again_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o chancel_n break_v a_o wainscot_n skreen_n with_o climb_v on_o it_o and_o the_o noise_n make_v they_o run_v out_o again_o one_o old_a woman_n go_v out_o cry_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n because_o i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o warning_n lord_n forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o come_v again_o quere_z whether_o these_o or_o at_o least_o this_o resolve_v woman_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o there_o be_v some_o separation_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o murder_n and_o methinks_v the_o doctor_n shall_v forgive_v it_o for_o the_o success_n for_o the_o parish_n hereupon_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n and_o build_v it_o new_a a_o far_o better_a fabric_n where_o the_o dr._n now_o preach_v and_o it_o drive_v i_o away_o that_o i_o preach_v there_o no_o more_o whether_o this_o new_a church_n build_v where_o the_o old_a one_o have_v possession_n before_o be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separatist_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o lii_o 2._o local_a separation_n without_o mental_a can_v make_v no_o culpable_a schism_n for_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la est_fw-la morale_fw-la if_o a_o man_n be_v imprison_v or_o be_v sick_a and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v innocent_a separation_n i_o have_v be_v at_o no_o church_n this_o half_a year_n much_o against_o my_o will_n o_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v i_o of_o this_o separation_n liii_o 3._o if_o it_o must_v be_v mental_a separation_n that_o must_v be_v culpable_a than_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o mental_a degree_n and_o kind_n and_o no_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o separate_v not_o from_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o separate_v from_o its_o integral_n or_o accident_n may_v be_v culpable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n liv._o 4._o some_z separate_z as_o to_o place_n local_o and_o not_o mental_o some_o mental_o and_o not_o local_o and_o some_o both_o he_o that_o daily_o observe_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o no_o church_n or_o deny_v its_o faith_n hope_n or_o essential_a duty_n separate_v indeed_o all_o those_o man_n that_o live_v unbelieve_o atheistical_o wicked_o that_o in_o their_o converse_n prate_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v serious_a godliness_n be_v damnable_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o far_o as_o this_o be_v know_v tho'_o when_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lv._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o humane_a law_n and_o circumstantial_a convenience_n that_o make_v it_o unmeet_a to_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n live_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n city_n diocese_n or_o nation_n where_o law_n and_o circumstance_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a separation_n lvi_o 6._o he_o that_o live_v in_o foreign_a land_n christian_n mahometan_a or_o heathen_a where_o various_a church_n live_v promiscuous_o greek_o armenian_n protestant_n papist_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o schismatic_a if_o he_o choose_v which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o be_v absent_a local_o from_o the_o rest_n condemn_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o deserve_v lvii_o 7._o he_o that_o remove_v into_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n for_o his_o worldly_a interest_n separate_v without_o fault_n from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o lviii_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n because_o the_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a unskilful_a or_o otherwise_o bad_a and_o this_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o a_o more_o able_a faithful_a minister_n even_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o reason_n do_v allow_v it_o lix_n 9_o tho'_o the_o canon_n 57_o and_o 28._o forbid_v minister_n oft_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stranger_n that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o parish_n even_o where_o no_o preach_a be_v yet_o those_o many_o sober_a people_n that_o use_v this_o in_o london_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v schismatic_n as_o bad_a as_o murderer_n many_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sober_a religious_a conformist_n do_v ordinary_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n some_o in_o martin_n and_o st._n giles_n parish_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_v of_o room_n and_o some_o for_o more_o edification_n to_o dr._n tillotson_n dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n burnet_n dr._n fowler_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n durham_n mr._n horneck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thó_n these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o late_a catholic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dangerous_a trimmer_n i_o think_v even_o dr._n sherlock_n will_v think_v it_o more_o pardonable_a than_o murder_n if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o lx._n 10._o if_o the_o king_n and_o law_n shall_v restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n that_o every_o city_n that_o be_v every_o great_a incorporate_a town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yea_o or_o every_o great_a parish_n and_o that_o the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o arch-bishop_n and_o our_o new_a catholic_n shall_v tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v hereby_o unchristened_a schismatic_n as_o dangerous_a as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n for_o gather_v church_n within_o a_o church_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o lxi_o 11._o if_o e._n g._n at_o frankford_n zurick_n lubeck_n hamburgh_n etc._n etc._n a_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o lutheran_n way_n and_o another_o in_o the_o bohemian_a way_n describe_v by_o lasitius_n and_o commenius_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o independency_n or_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o liturgy_n or_o none_o but_o that_o which_o the_o french_a protestant_n and_o dutch_n have_v will_v it_o be_v damn_v schism_n for_o such_o as_o cox_n and_o horn_n at_o frankford_n to_o set_v up_o a_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o english_a mode_n and_o with_o their_o liturgy_n and_o so_o far_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n lxii_o 12._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n mayor_n fordon_n and_o other_o say_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n before_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o
episcopacy_n by_o palladius_n a_o damn_v schism_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o reformation_n be_v just_a reformation_n schism_n lxiii_o 13._o when_o the_o church_n first_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o general_n council_n monastery_n parish_n church_n distinct_a from_o cathedral_n organ_n new_a liturgy_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o depart_a or_o separate_n from_o the_o contrary_a church_n way_n which_o be_v there_o before_o be_v it_o therefore_o schism_n lxiv_o 14._o when_o socrates_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o country_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n village_n like_o our_o parish_n be_v it_o a_o damn_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o custom_n by_o decree_a that_o even_o small_a city_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o when_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v put_v down_o where_o they_o have_v be_v lxv_o 15._o if_o a_o man_n separate_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n though_o he_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o some_o integral_a part_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o scorn_v for_o deny_v it_o even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o separation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o live_v in_o one_o land_n under_o one_o christian_a king_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o include_v their_o concord_n among_o themselves_o in_o true_a christianity_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o profess_v agreement_n in_o christianity_n with_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o king_n as_o they_o be_v and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n call_v doctrinal_a from_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o we_o disow_v certain_a late_a covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o subscription_n to_o one_o canon_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o all_o in_o their_o liturgy_n now_o either_o these_o new_a oath_n covenant_n and_o canon_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a humane_a church_n make_v by_o they_o that_o make_v these_o oath_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v the_o papist_n where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n or_o before_o henry_n 8._o yea_o if_o its_o essential_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1662._o then_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o old_a but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o separate_v only_o from_o these_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o from_o its_o essence_n we_o abhor_v the_o accusation_n and_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n essential_o it_o be_v either_o local_o or_o mental_o not_o local_o for_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v local_a distance_n only_o a_o sin_n not_o mental_o for_o we_o own_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a kingdom_n call_v a_o national_a church_n bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o their_o power_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n nor_o christian_n to_o be_v christian_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a tho'_o culpable_a churches_n and_o minister_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n we_o profess_v to_o hold_v with_o they_o one_o catholic_n body_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o one_o hope_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o such_o but_o from_o some_o of_o its_o accident_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o lxvi_o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n he_o that_o local_o remove_v e._n g._n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v organ_n to_o one_o that_o have_v none_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n but_o not_o mental_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o organ_n be_v its_o essence_n lxvii_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a episcopacy_n e._n g._n as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n which_o we_o offer_v do_v contain_v but_o dislike_v the_o lay_v civilian_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o official_o surrogate_v archdeacon_n government_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o episcopal_n but_o from_o the_o humane_a novelty_n which_o they_o disow_v lxviii_o 18._o if_o a_o parishioner_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o priest_n and_o they_o go_v to_o law_n about_o tithe_n glebe_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o suit_n be_v long_o and_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o hate_v he_o tho'_o the_o animosity_n shall_v be_v culpable_a be_v but_o personal_a his_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o mr._n dodwell_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v christ._n lxix_o 19_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o qualification_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n want_v that_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o no_o minister_n e._n g._n when_o i_o come_v to_o kederminster_n after_o my_o subjection_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o worse_o i_o find_v the_o vicar_n one_o repute_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sir_n henry_n blunt_n a_o papist_n who_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o most_o thought_n he_o may_v better_o have_v forbear_v and_o his_o curate_n mr._n turner_n at_o mitton_n preach_v once_o a_o day_n who_o i_o find_v ignorant_a of_o the_o catechism_n principle_n by_o conference_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v but_o one_o book_n musculus_fw-la common_a place_n in_o english_a and_o he_o say_v some_o of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sermon_n he_o live_v by_o unlawful_a marry_v infamous_a for_o drink_v and_o quarrel_v he_o that_o have_v take_v these_o for_o no_o minister_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n catholic_n lxx_o 20._o if_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o a_o competition_n of_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o above_o twenty_o time_n or_o whither_o e._n g._n optandus_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n of_o geneva_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n or_o whether_o duke_n heriberts_n son_n consecrate_v in_o infancy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o any_o other_o infant_n consecrate_v be_v a_o bishop_n officiate_a per_fw-la alios_fw-la surrogate_v chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o separation_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o either_o of_o the_o pretender_n he_o that_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o that_o mistake_v do_v not_o err_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o difficult_a point_n of_o humane_a title_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o right_n of_o a_o single_a man_n and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o title_n be_v try_v before_o our_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o give_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o have_v right_a this_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n nor_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v infidel_n lxxi_o 21._o if_o the_o case_n of_o two_o contend_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v before_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n and_o they_o mistake_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o right_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n catholic_n e._n g._n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n first_o give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o nazianzene_n and_o after_o judge_v he_o out_o as_o have_v no_o right_a if_o by_o this_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n they_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o
rome_n no_o true_a church_n other_o think_v otherwise_o many_o more_o armmian_n and_o other_o such_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o of_o one_o church_n both_o catholic_n national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a oft_o much_o more_o be_v those_o nonconformist_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o imposer_n call_v indifferent_a lxxix_o 29._o if_o one_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o litany_n against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o read_v the_o conformist_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o dr._n s._n print_v and_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o plain_o tend_v to_o serve_v satan_n against_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o most_o schismatical_a divide_v and_o damn_v of_o christians_n shall_v hereupon_o separate_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o schism_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o go_v to_o a_o safe_a pastor_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o christ._n lxxx_o 30._o if_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o diocese_n in_o london_n shall_v open_o write_v or_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o none_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o depend_v not_o obedient_o on_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o personal_n or_o common_a perjury_n shall_v separate_v from_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o numerical_a diocesan_n church_n do_v thereby_o neither_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v have_v a_o colonel_n that_o declare_v himself_o a_o oblige_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o the_o regiment_n may_v forsake_v that_o colonel_n yea_o if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o enemy_n or_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o say_v i_o will_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o my_o officer_n shall_v only_o obey_v i_o and_o the_o soldier_n obey_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o army_n of_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n though_o none_o but_o the_o general_n take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o enemy_n so_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v all_o take_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o declare_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o in_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o avoid_v national_a perjury_n and_o schism_n lxxxi_o 31._o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o christ_n institute_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o wilful_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n either_o infant_n baptism_n or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o all_o personal_a care_n and_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v the_o gross_o intolerable_a to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n go_v to_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n that_o omit_v none_o of_o these_o be_v no_o damn_a schismatic_a lxxxii_o 32._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o very_a law_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v no_o damn_a or_o sinful_a schismatic_a for_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o church_n that_o will_v receive_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o that_o be_v deny_v communion_n unless_o he_o will_v sin_v much_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v half_a as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v they_o fear_v in_o the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n lxxxiii_o 33._o if_o a_o foreigner_n that_o do_v but_o half_o understand_v our_o language_n withdraw_v to_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n who_o tongue_n he_o understand_v obey_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o damn_v schism_n lxxxiv_o 34._o if_o one_o that_o be_v erroneous_o conceit_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o general_n council_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n because_o tradition_n and_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o that_o at_o trull_n etc._n etc._n do_v forbid_v then_o to_o adore_v kneel_v this_o separate_n on_o that_o account_n to_o another_o congregation_n be_v not_o damn_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o supreme_a catholic_n power_n command_v but_o that_o we_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o power_n which_o may_v change_v their_o own_o law_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o assert_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o heresy_n of_o all_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v very_o mutable_a and_o very_o uncertain_a and_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v any_o old_a canon_n till_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o who_o those_o be_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o 3._o but_o what_o if_o the_o same_o man_n read_v dr._n heylin_n of_o sab._n tell_v he_o that_o this_o custom_n against_o adoration-kneeling_a continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v never_o revoke_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n but_o change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o man_n practice_n and_o what_o if_o he_o question_v who_o those_o changer_n be_v and_o whether_o their_o practice_n be_v rebellion_n at_o first_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repeal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n without_o a_o council_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v for_o such_o council_n universal_a sovereignty_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v man_n into_o these_o snare_n shall_v scarce_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a schismatic_n for_o join_v with_o such_o church_n as_o obey_v these_o council_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o that_o ruin_n man_n for_o not_o disobey_v they_o lxxxiv_o and_o now_o reader_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o impartiality_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o whether_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o self-conceited_a resolver_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v my_o own_o condemnation_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o any_o history_n have_v mention_v unless_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o when_o he_o no_o more_o distinguish_v of_o separation_n and_o schism_n but_o involve_v almost_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o schism_n will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a for_o all_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v christian_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o and_o can_v any_o wonder_n if_o ruler_n shall_v think_v the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o we_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o newgate_n only_o but_o tyburn_n that_o these_o heal_a man_n do_v seem_v to_o assign_v we_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o look_v over_o all_o these_o again_o and_o show_v you_o how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v that_o these_o man_n damn_v and_o how_o few_o on_o earth_n in_o any_o age_n they_o excuse_v from_o be_v so_o far_o like_o murderer_n lxxxv_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o virtual_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o such_o schismatic_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_n and_o culpable_a imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o two_o person_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o error_n and_o many_o difference_n from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o to_o know_v all_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v impose_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n have_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o both_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o thing_n call_v truth_n or_o indifferent_a which_o few_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o may_v be_v impose_v what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v easy_o fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prelate_n and_o so_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o choice_n when_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o
jurisdiction_n by_o right_a in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o that_o by_o mistake_n say_v the_o king_n have_v not_o chief_a power_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n mean_v in_o france_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v king_n and_o we_o so_o call_v he_o even_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o that_o say_v contrary_a to_o art_n 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 39_o think_v man_n in_o conform_v may_v swear_v upon_o trust_n of_o their_o superior_n word_n without_o judgement_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n aâ—l_o these_o be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o this_o one_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o elsewhere_o worship_n god_n be_v call_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v these_o 10._o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o the_o six_o canon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o now_o command_v man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v use_v and_o subscribe_v as_o occasion_n require_v that_o be_v all_o that_o thus_o mistake_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o reason_n aforenamed_a to_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o judge_n so_o of_o the_o surplice_n or_o that_o think_v the_o cross_n as_o describe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o godfather_n that_o never_o own_v the_o child_n as_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sponsor_n in_o its_o name_n and_o to_o vow_v its_o christian_a education_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o live_v that_o so_o much_o as_o make_v the_o parent_n believe_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o and_o all_o that_o think_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o assure_v sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n make_v confirmation_n a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n and_o say_v so_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o 11._o by_o canon_n seven_o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n minister_n nobleman_n gentleman_n or_o people_n that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n for_o lay_v civilian_n or_o chancellor_n to_o govern_v by_o the_o church_n key_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o surrogate_v that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n either_o as_o a_o crier_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v who_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o else_o for_o they_o or_o a_o priest-chancellour_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o sinful_a for_o archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o government_n by_o the_o key_n over_o so_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o for_o a_o diocesan_n with_o his_o lay_n court_n to_o govern_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n and_o show_v and_o make_v christ_n discipline_n impossible_a or_o for_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o surrogate_v to_o publish_v excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n which_o he_o never_o know_v of_o nor_o try_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o such_o chancellor_n to_o oblige_v all_o parish_n minister_n to_o publish_v all_o their_o excommunication_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n what_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v of_o that_o call_v any_o of_o this_o sinful_a i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v but_o they_o be_v all_o now_o excommunicate_a man_n 12._o the_o eight_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o papist_n declare_v in_o king_n aelfriks_n canon_n see_v spelman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o thorndike_n who_o say_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o that_o say_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o this_o be_v in_o force_n 13._o the_o nine_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o separatist_n 14._o the_o ten_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v publish_v that_o this_o their_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o impose_v grievance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n therein_o by_o law_n establish_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v not_o here_o this_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o confine_v not_o god_n church_n in_o england_n to_o the_o party_n that_o subscribe_v and_o their_o adherent_n if_o any_o say_v that_o if_o such_o as_o blondel_n rivet_n amesius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v with_o any_o christian_n worship_n god_n together_o and_o that_o these_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o he_o judge_v they_o faulty_a and_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v grievance_n such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v though_o it_o be_v gross_a schism_n in_o other_o to_o confine_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n for_o such_o to_o feel_v and_o groan_v loud_a here_o be_v excommunication_n 15._o the_o eleven_o canon_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o any_o subject_n in_o england_n may_v right_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o those_o allow_v by_o law_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v licence_n they_o 16._o the_o twelve_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o e._n g._n all_o that_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n agree_v to_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a to_o require_v people_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o rail_n or_o to_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o east_n or_o to_o set_v up_o organ_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v dispense_v with_o but_o only_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o but_o not_o nullify_v it_o no_o nor_o absolve_v any_o that_o public_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n 16._o by_o canon_n fourteen_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n ceremony_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_z respect_n or_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n e._n g._n if_o he_o let_v the_o parent_n express_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o charge_n on_o any_o parent_n he_o break_v the_o church_n law_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 17._o by_o canon_n fifteen_o when_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o a_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v six_o thousand_o and_o the_o alley_n and_o pewe_v be_v wedge_v so_o that_o they_o can_v all_o kneel_v yet_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o say_v not_o audible_o the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o response_n disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 18._o when_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o more_o than_o can_v if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o or_o any_o number_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o
all_o that_o obey_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n that_o forbid_v communicate_v with_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n which_o nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v by_o magistrate_n or_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o many_o more_o such_o abundance_n more_o instance_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o damnation_n i_o may_v add_v in_o a_o word_n i_o think_v their_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o first_o say_v for_o damn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o man_n live_v for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v gulity_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o error_n principle_n or_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o culpable_o violate_v that_o union_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n and_o church_n every_o defect_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o every_o sinful_a error_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o violation_n all_o christian_n differ_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o man_n live_v know_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o schism_n nor_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n give_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la cause_v pain_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o fasten_v on_o but_o talk_v of_o separation_n in_o general_n as_o aforesaid_a lxxxvii_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccles._n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o cyprian_a as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o church_n that_o join_v with_o he_o for_o cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n err_v by_o go_v too_o far_o from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o other_o nullify_n all_o their_o baptism_n ordination_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o this_o error_n they_o declare_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o it_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o wide_a separation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 2._o and_o cyprian_n word_n come_v from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o opinion_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o inclination_n 3._o yet_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a understand_v as_o he_o himself_o oft_o expound_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n cit_v some_o instance_n many_o more_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o limit_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o but_o god_n with_o much_o the_o like_a but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v episcopacy_n one_o 1._o undoubted_o not_o as_o numerical_o in_o the_o personal_a subjectum_fw-la relationis_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o another_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v paternity_n be_v one_o none_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n relation_n of_o paternity_n be_v another_o the_o relation_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o many_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o bishop_n in_o natural_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o cyprian_n hold_v or_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o politic_a govern_v aristocracy_n as_o many_o go_v to_o make_v one_o senate_n or_o parliament_n that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o vote_n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la he_o never_o own_v such_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n but_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o in_o specie_fw-la all_o bishop_n have_v one_o office_n 2._o objectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o who_o welfare_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o seek_v 3._o and_o so_o finaliter_fw-la as_o to_o the_o remote_a end_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v concord_n 4._o and_o as_o effect_n all_o be_v from_o one_o efficient_a institutor_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o official_a magistracy_n in_o england_n be_v one_o 1._o as_o from_o one_o king_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o as_o describe_v by_o one_o law_n and_o as_o justice_n of_o one_o species_n 3._o as_o all_o their_o city_n and_o county_n and_o hundred_o be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o kingdom_n who_o welfare_n all_o be_v for_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o keep_v as_o much_o common_a concord_n as_o they_o can_v if_o any_o mean_v more_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o if_o any_o mean_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v one_o numerical_a universal_a government_n they_o be_v heinous_a schismatic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o these_o man_n damn_v they_o in_o damn_v schismatic_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o papist_n addition_n be_v a_o good_a book_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o and_o take_v cyprian_n description_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v unite_v with_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o such_o but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v live_v to_o see_v either_o arian_n or_o donatist_n the_o great_a number_n or_o any_o sect_n after_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o that_o prince_n set_v they_o up_o and_o have_v see_v they_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o but_o have_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n lxxxviii_o if_o we_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretend_a manner_n of_o separation_n in_o which_o our_o schism_n consist_v but_o first_o either_o local_a as_o such_o 2._o or_o mental_a as_o such_o 3._o or_o local_a cause_v by_o mental_a if_o local_a as_o such_o be_v it_o all_o christian_n be_v schismatic_n for_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n and_o place_n save_v one_o if_o mental_a separation_n be_v it_o either_o all_o mental_a division_n be_v such_o or_o but_o some_o only_o if_o all_o than_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v schismatic_n as_o differ_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n so_o do_v all_o differ_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v it_o all_o want_n of_o love_n or_o all_o vncharitableness_n to_o one_o another_o all_o on_o earth_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v like_a to_o have_v most_o that_o do_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n bring_v godly_a people_n under_o reproach_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n or_o that_o seek_v the_o silence_v imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o ruin_n of_o man_n as_o faithful_a as_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n all_o christian_n as_o christian_n all_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o for_o our_o separate_n in_o mind_n from_o any_o principle_n in_o specie_fw-la necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o single_a church_n let_v it_o be_v open_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o own_o all_o christianity_n and_o all_o ministry_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o all_o his_o church_n ordinance_n we_o own_o bishop_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o large_a so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o work_n and_o end_v and_o alter_v not_o the_o true_a species_n and_o we_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n admonish_v pastor_n of_o many_o church_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o seek_v their_o good_a nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a officer_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n law_n nor_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o prince_n power_n in_o the_o accident_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v it_o because_o we_o disow_v any_o numerical_a ruler_n we_o own_o the_o king_n and_o his_o magistrate_n we_o own_o all_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a
there_o be_v somewhat_o opposite_a in_o all_o man_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n you_o damn_v yourselves_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o 9_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o he_o local_o separate_v from_o even_o for_o sin_n than_o with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o e._n g._n a_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o order_n â—ound_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v by_o humane_a frailty_n take_v some_o one_o falsehood_n or_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n or_o communion_n as_o they_o say_v some_o church_n unhappy_o of_o late_o reject_v all_o that_o own_o not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n i_o can_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o unless_o i_o subscribe_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v false_a but_o yet_o i_o high_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o and_o have_v mental_a catholic_n communion_n with_o they_o when_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v make_v i_o local_o join_v with_o a_o church_n of_o far_o worse_a man_n and_o order_n that_o will_v impose_v no_o sin_n on_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v these_o man_n do_v they_o not_o despise_v my_o advice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o not_o lay_v such_o a_o snare_n before_o the_o people_n shall_v you_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n by_o her_o imposition_n oft-named_n excommunication_n and_o silence_v of_o christ_n minister_n and_o afflict_v good_a people_n without_o just_a cause_n than_o i_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v all_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o it_o as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n tell_v not_o your_o hearer_n this_o for_o if_o you_o do_v some_o will_v think_v you_o bid_v they_o separate_v or_o be_v damn_v and_o only_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o most_o man_n have_v nose_n or_o not_o xcii_o qu._n but_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n true_a ans._n no_o it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v twenty_o case_n in_o which_o 1._o one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o not_o be_v a_o schismatic_a as_o denominate_v from_o what_o predominate_v 2._o and_o as_o many_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a that_o communicate_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o let_v the_o world_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o awake_a judge_v now_o whether_o these_o man_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n and_o which_o more_o condemn_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o have_v imperfection_n error_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o it_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o degree_n of_o schism_n if_o any_o will_v turn_v these_o serious_a matter_n into_o jest_n and_o say_v as_o dr._n sayâ—â—ll_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o their_o communion_n his_o serious_a reader_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o will_v most_o sect_n receive_v those_o that_o approve_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v to_o they_o join_v with_o you_o signifi_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o way_n therein_o but_o will_v you_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o damn_a schismatic_n if_o they_o come_v to_o you_o when_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o join_v in_o their_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o quibble_n beseem_v not_o grave_a man_n in_o great_a matter_n to_o conclude_v reader_n god_n have_v allow_v more_o legislative_a power_n to_o man_n in_o thing_n secular_a than_o in_o religion_n i_o may_v say_v this_o case_n be_v like_o we_o in_o debate_n i._o some_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o subject_a in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o renounce_v or_o violate_v it_o by_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o desert_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o relation_n but_o that_o other_o particular_a fault_n or_o quarrel_n against_o neighbour_n justice_n judges_z yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o all_o rebellion_n nor_o dissolve_v subjection_n nor_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v civil_a converse_n with_o each_o other_o though_o some_o contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v outlaw_n they_o such_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o church_n relation_n and_o communion_n which_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v ii_o suppose_v a_o sect_n of_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n arise_v that_o say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o be_v rebel_n that_o break_v any_o of_o his_o law_n that_o shoot_v not_o in_o long_a bow_n that_o bury_v not_o their_o dead_a in_o woollen_a that_o swear_v profane_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n unlicensed_a that_o have_v any_o unjust_a lawsuit_n that_o wrong_v any_o neighbour_n that_o oppress_v any_o poor_a man_n all_o these_o be_v rebel_n yea_o all_o that_o plead_v opposite_a cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o judge_n that_o judge_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n according_o and_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v constitute_v marriage_n family_n school_n societye_n by_o any_o other_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o different_a city_n and_o company_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o who_o justice_n mayor_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o every_o constable_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o go_v to_o divers_a justice_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n or_o that_o go_v from_o one_o justice_n to_o another_o to_o avoid_v unrighteous_a judgement_n or_o that_o go_v from_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o place_n for_o health_n and_o from_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o town_n for_o great_a edification_n or_o that_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n for_o knowledge_n yea_o all_o that_o understand_v not_o every_o word_n in_o the_o law_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o if_o any_o say_v none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o rebel_n opposite_a to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o hang_v as_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o england_n 2._o and_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o king_n that_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v he_o have_v no_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o age_n stature_n complexion_n and_o wit._n 3._o and_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o mankind_n 4._o and_o whether_o they_o condemn_v not_o themselves_o if_o they_o live_v not_o as_o anchoret_n out_o of_o humane_a society_n 5._o and_o whether_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o by_o infatuation_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n that_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o will_v hate_v scorn_v and_o ruin_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o mention_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la as_o to_o the_o more_o dangerous_a doctrine_n now_o threaten_v this_o land_n that_o will_v subject_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n or_o church-parliament_n senate_n or_o council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n represent_v by_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o or_o that_o plead_v for_o subjection_n to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n they_o require_v a_o distinct_a answer_n but_o dr._n is._n barrow_n and_o mr._n beverley_n catholic_n catechism_n have_v effectual_o do_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n against_o schism_n be_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o be_v mr._n raphson_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n when_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n i_o come_v after_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o author_n judgement_n by_o another_o book_n against_o i_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v but_o it_o lie_v by_o unprint_v i_o also_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n my_o reason_n for_o communion_n with_o those_o parish-church_n who_o have_v capable_a minister_n which_o many_o importune_v i_o to_o print_v but_o that_o also_o be_v yet_o undo_v but_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o
say_v rom._n 14.17_o 18._o that_o idolater_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o approve_v of_o man_n or_o rom._n 15._o or_o bid_v they_o receive_v idolater_n as_o christ_n receive_v we_o he_o regulate_v their_o church-meeting_n how_o many_o shall_v speak_v at_o a_o meeting_n and_o by_o what_o course_n and_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o they_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o a_o law_n that_o settle_v the_o particular_n but_o by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o do_v all_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o plead_v not_o institution_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v alterable_a as_o the_o signification_n of_o such_o act_n be_v and_o st._n james_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n for_o recovery_n which_o yet_o bind_v not_o we_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o as_o a_o institution_n as_o they_o do_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n they_o say_v in_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o breathe_v on_o the_o person_n they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o one_o another_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n condemn_v they_o in_o this_o as_o superstitious_a for_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o scripture-example_n and_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v we_o idolater_n for_o go_v beyond_o scripture-institution_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o their_o keep_n lend_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o idolatry_n both_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v scripture-example_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v one_o instance_n more_o swear_v by_o appeal_n to_o god_n be_v a_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o convenient_a choice_n abraham_n servant_n do_v it_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n be_v this_o a_o common_a law_n or_o institution_n other_o do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o do_v it_o by_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o these_o be_v neither_o sinful_a addition_n or_o idolatry_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n work_n and_o man_n covenant_n be_v keep_v sometime_o by_o pitch_v stone_n sometime_o by_o pillar_n sometime_o by_o set_a day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n sometime_o by_o lay_v up_o the_o ensign_n as_o goliah_n sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o lawful_a and_o no_o idoâ—latry_n iu._n last_o i_o will_v unveil_v these_o man_n doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o union_n and_o peace_n or_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n 1._o â—t_a be_v false_a that_o all_o such_o secondary_a medal_n worship_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o a_o fix_v law_n 2._o it_o be_v deceit_n not_o to_o distinguish_v these_o different_a thing_n 3._o the_o charge_n of_o false_a worship_n unexplain_v be_v mere_a deceit_n 1._o worship_n be_v so_o far_o false_a as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n every_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n which_o we_o administer_v have_v faultiness_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o false_a worship_n 2._o but_o worship_n offer_v god_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o or_o that_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o like_a be_v yet_o worse_a false_a worship_n 3._o and_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n be_v yet_o worse_o than_o that_o and_o abhor_v of_o god_n 4._o his_o make_v all_o faulty_a circumstance_n such_o as_o he_o name_v to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o false_a as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o sinful_a and_o of_o mischievous_a importance_n 5._o so_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o church_n idol_n temple_n where_o they_o do_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o liturgy_n 6._o so_o be_v it_o to_o feign_v false_o that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o come_v out_o from_o such_o and_o be_v separate_v because_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n false_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v christ_n a_o idolater_n which_o i_o mention_v with_o horror_n for_o he_o 1._o use_v circumstance_n not_o institute_v before_o or_o by_o himself_o he_o preach_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n not_o command_v he_o commend_v mary_n for_o anoint_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n not_o institute_v in_o particular_a he_o commend_v the_o publican_n for_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n stand_v far_o off_o not_o look_v to_o heaven_n without_o particular_a command_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue-worship_n he_o from_o his_o childhood_n perform_v temple-duty_n and_o service_n he_o command_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v their_o due_a and_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o aaron_n line_n according_a to_o institution_n 2._o they_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o heathen_a roman_n 3._o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o life_n according_a to_o institution_n 4._o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v heinous_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o imitate_v their_o life_n 4._o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n yet_o christ_n never_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o error_n but_o say_v they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o doubtless_o christ_n commit_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o he_o 8._o he_o condemn_v abraham_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o old_a that_o use_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o swear_v etc._n etc._n 9_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n idolatrous_a that_o use_v the_o like_a 10._o he_o make_v the_o primitive_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o approve_v it_o for_o they_o use_v such_o uninstituted_a thing_n yea_o the_o roman_n be_v guilty_a of_o difference_n in_o god_n service_n and_o despise_v and_o judge_v each_o other_o for_o they_o the_o corinthian_n be_v carnal_a in_o make_v party_n and_o division_n they_o defraud_v each_o other_o and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n they_o have_v fornicator_n judaize_v envious_a slanderer_n of_o paul_n heretical_a denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v drink_v at_o or_o before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o galatian_n be_v yet_o sharp_o charge_v almost_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o have_v nicholaitan_n or_o jezabels_n doctrine_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o no_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o command_v to_o amend_v and_o live_v in_o unity_n without_o division_n 11._o he_o condemn_v as_o idolater_n all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o six_o hundred_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n not_o one_o church_n christian_n or_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o i_o have_v find_v do_v ever_o deny_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o call_v false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n they_o all_o go_v further_a than_o our_o parish_n church_n do_v at_o baptism_n they_o use_v the_o white_a garment_n taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n or_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n cross_v they_o adore_v only_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v every_o lord_n day_n all_o as_o significant_a ceremony_n no_o one_o church_n or_o person_n be_v say_v to_o scruple_n these_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o well_o but_o god_n reject_v not_o their_o worship_n 12._o he_o make_v all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n idolater_n at_o this_o day_n all_o on_o earth_n save_o the_o protestant_n be_v far_o grosser_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n than_o the_o english_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sweden_n denmark_n saxony_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n have_v liturgy_n cross_v ceremony_n church-image_n consubstantiation_n the_o helvetian_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v erastians_n make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a ruler_n and_o sacrament_n common_a geneva_n and_o france_n yea_o and_o hâ—lland_n have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o some_o rite_n 13._o he_o condemn_v presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o dissenter_n that_o be_v here_o call_v protestant_n for_o they_o have_v all_o many_o of_o the_o foresay_a uninstituted_a thing_n they_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o church_n at_o prayer_n they_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o
blessing_n they_o use_v uncommand_v gesture_n at_o sacrament_n they_o use_v psalm-version_n metres_fw-la tune_n scripture-translation_n division_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n never_o institute_v particular_o the_o scot_n use_v a_o government_n by_o class_n national_a assembly_n of_o various_a elder_n rule_v by_o vote_n instead_o of_o mere_a consult_v for_o concord_n uncommand_v 14._o i_o humble_o propose_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o by_o consequence_n which_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o ow_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o man_n redemption_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v i_o one_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n suppose_v this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o few_o age_n as_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o century_n then_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o company_n of_o idolater_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o kingdom_n no_o king_n no_o wife_n no_o husband_n that_o be_v no_o christ._n how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o make_v all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o church_n idolater_n to_o this_o day_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinious_a sin_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o a_o neighbour_n or_o to_o slander_v one_o man_n what_o be_v it_o to_o slander_v and_o backbite_v all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o 16._o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o destroy_v love_n and_o to_o render_v almost_o all_o christian_n odious_a and_o do_v not_o he_o do_v so_o that_o call_v they_o idolater_n be_v not_o this_o preach_a man_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o do_v we_o owe_v no_o love_n to_o any_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o describe_v 17._o do_v he_o not_o deny_v that_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o tempt_v weak_a christian_n into_o sinful_a separation_n division_n slander_n judge_n murmur_n envy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o do_v not_o this_o direct_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o dissolution_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v own_v or_o join_v with_o that_o have_v not_o somewhat_o which_o he_o call_v false_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v the_o material_n destroy_v the_o house_n 19_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o rush_v into_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o condemn_v add_v to_o god_n law_n and_o say_v he_o forbid_v what_o he_o forbid_v not_o yea_o father_v on_o he_o law_n more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o jewish_a as_o disow_v christ_n church_n as_o idolator_n and_o false_a worshipper_n 20._o i_o add_v such_o woeful_o harden_v man_n in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o suffer_v by_o and_o which_o they_o call_v enmity_n and_o persecution_n and_o make_v more_o conformist_n while_o they_o deny_v it_o than_o r._n b._n who_o he_o frivolous_o talk_v of_o ever_o do_v except_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o when_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v other_o confident_o rage_n against_o truth_n and_o duty_n by_o rash_a presumptuous_a ignorance_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o dissent_n by_o this_o and_o while_o many_o run_v into_o this_o gild_n it_o seem_v to_o justify_v their_o afflicter_n and_o it_o tempt_v weak_a person_n to_o suffer_v for_o sinful_a separation_n as_o evil_a doâ—rs_n think_v it_o be_v for_o truth_n oh_o with_o what_o grief_n will_v understanding_n man_n see_v christian_n together_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n by_o mistake_n to_o see_v some_o at_o once_o require_v from_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o necessary_a thing_n lawful_a but_o unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a in_o their_o genus_fw-la but_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o and_o some_o thing_n sinful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o alike_o to_o see_v those_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o exercise_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v mislead_v by_o the_o word_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n to_o swallow_v some_o sin_n as_o excellent_a duty_n and_o fly_v from_o thing_n lawful_a yea_o oft_o from_o great_a duty_n as_o odious_a sin_n and_o suffer_v rejoice_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o sin_n not_o as_o they_o do_v yea_o even_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o they_o who_o alas_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a babe_n and_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o then_o to_o see_v other_o revile_v and_o hate_v and_o ruin_v these_o mistake_a christian_n by_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a mistake_n as_o if_o religious_a fear_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v intolerable_a hypocrite_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a thing_n and_o as_o if_o themselves_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o worse_a error_n than_o to_o take_v some_o lawful_a thing_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v unlawful_a thing_n stand_v near_o they_o or_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o speak_v and_o now_o only_o say_v again_o that_o iâ—_n those_o just_o call_v separatist_n and_o who_o think_v parish_n communion_n under_o honest_a minister_n to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o unlawful_a will_v but_o without_o prejudice_n read_v what_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a by_o the_o old_a godly_a judicious_a nonconformist_n especial_o john_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n bradshaw_n dr._n ames_n mr._n cartwright_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n john_n paget_n mr._n brightman_n mr._n râ—thband_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o scandalous_a schism_n but_o if_o peter_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o barnabas_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n paul_n must_v oppose_v it_o to_o their_o face_n and_o i_o that_o have_v see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n have_v do_v and_o read_v that_o god_n never_o blessed_v unnecessary_a separation_n will_v imitate_v paul_n and_o if_o this_o world_n be_v uncurable_a the_o lord_n prepare_v i_o for_o that_o world_n where_o love_n and_o unity_n have_v no_o enemy_n finis_fw-la a_o survey_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o myself_o call_v a_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o have_v late_o read_v six_o or_o seven_o casuist_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n i_o find_v in_o they_o many_o sober_a discourse_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o faulty_a alienation_n and_o i_o persuade_v some_o such_o to_o read_v they_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v what_o both_o side_n can_v say_v if_o they_o will_v escape_v partiality_n and_o error_n though_o i_o find_v very_o few_o such_o writer_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a case_n of_o nonconformist_n but_o much_o stranger_n to_o it_o while_o they_o dissuade_v man_n from_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o i_o find_v be_v not_o content_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o communion_n with_o their_o party_n to_o which_o they_o find_v it_o advantageous_a to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unjust_o unless_o they_o also_o persuade_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n and_o they_o conclude_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o constant_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 2._o one_o will_v think_v this_o task_n shall_v signify_v gross_a schism_n in_o these_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o sect_n that_o say_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o but_o we_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o most_o sect_n of_o old_a and_o every_o sect_n usual_o that_o get_v uppermost_o by_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o communion_n the_o catholic_n and_o only_a lawful_a communion_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n and_o so_o do_v the_o acacian_o and_o semi-arians_a and_o so_o do_v the_o nestorian_n a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o eutychian_o long_v and_o so_o do_v the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o phantasiast_n and_o the_o image-adorers_a and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o some_o say_v that_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v come_v to_o that_o but_o i_o
have_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o §_o 3._o but_o though_o little_a sect_n for_o this_o use_n some_o appearance_n of_o scripture-reason_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o say_v the_o unbaptise_v be_v no_o church-member_n but_o you_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v few_o big_a sect_n but_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o cheat_v word_n and_o name_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o do_v more_o than_o by_o any_o sober_a show_n of_o reason_n the_o assume_v name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_n and_o ancient_n and_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o novelist_n false_o impose_v on_o their_o adversary_n next_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o use_v the_o gross_a schismatical_a part_n do_v make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n and_o catholic_n communion_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n impose_v arbitrary_o on_o other_o next_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v separatist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o save_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o §_o 3._o among_o all_o the_o casuist_n i_o find_v none_o abound_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o logic_n so_o much_o as_o the_o resolver_n of_o three_o case_n about_o church-communion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_o so_o much_o against_o separation_n that_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o casuist_n who_o unite_v against_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o this_o man_n and_o mr._n dodwells_n extraordnary_n schismatical_a doctrine_n §_o 4._o but_o when_o i_o have_v write_v a_o just_a confutation_n of_o he_o hear_v by_o fame_n who_o he_o be_v i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n before_o i_o publish_v it_o to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o i_o because_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o intelligible_a for_o i_o have_v never_o before_o see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tempt_v myself_o to_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o little_a pleasure_n in_o as_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o such_o man_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o find_v the_o author_n a_o great_a deal_n sound_a in_o his_o opinion_n than_o in_o his_o word_n and_o than_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a the_o read_n in_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v but_o keep_v off_o from_o his_o schismatical_a cause_n he_o handsome_o open_v some_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o fair_o allow_v forbearance_n of_o other_o in_o doctrinal_a difference_n that_o be_v he_o as_o catholic_n and_o equal_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o government_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_n communion_n he_o will_v be_v against_o schism_n a_o catholic_n indeed_o he_o do_v fair_o disclaim_v even_o archbishop_n bramhall_n concession_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o handsome_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n and_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o foreign_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o justifi_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v still_o own_a communion_n with_o they_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a successive_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n he_o have_v defend_v the_o independency_n of_o diocesan_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o another_o but_o only_o a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o smooth_a and_o handsome_a style_n for_o a_o orator_n either_o he_o or_o i_o which_o of_o we_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n be_v so_o woeful_o defective_a in_o logic_n and_o politic_n that_o of_o these_o subject_n one_o of_o we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o a_o strict_a dispute_n not_o know_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o ordinary_a term_n nor_o explain_v they_o aright_o nor_o seem_v to_o know_v what_o a_o true_a definition_n be_v nor_o proceed_v in_o any_o scholarlike_o method_n but_o that_o little_a explication_n of_o term_n which_o he_o give_v be_v usual_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ook_n when_o a_o confuse_a dispute_n before_o have_v tend_v but_o to_o seduce_v which_o ever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o i_o find_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o shall_v cure_v he_o but_o himself_o or_o some_o one_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o for_o when_o his_o mistake_n be_v discover_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o haughty_a ignorant_a scorn_n at_o the_o discovery_n have_v he_o happy_o learn_v to_o explain_v define_v and_o distinguish_v and_o methodize_v when_o he_o be_v young_a enough_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o tutor_n it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v when_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o such_o a_o doctor_n scorn_v and_o ignorant_a wrangle_a will_v take_v the_o place_n of_o necessary_a learning_n §_o 6._o this_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o seem_v by_o after_o contradiction_n to_o think_v and_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n in_o exact_a express_v the_o matter_n or_o his_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o ever_o pretend_v with_o any_o confidence_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v worst_a and_o be_v confute_v he_o come_v over_o it_o again_o and_o scorn_v we_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o i_o only_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o not_o his_o meaning_n till_o i_o be_o better_a able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n beseem_v i_o to_o write_v a_o book_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o unskilful_a this_o man_n be_v in_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o apt_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o other_o be_v seduce_v by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o such_o not_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o he_o mean_v well_o i_o think_v i_o be_o his_o friend_n in_o persuade_v people_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v and_o not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o fall_v not_o out_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o my_o sake_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o this_o survey_n will_v be_v that_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o his_o error_n save_o the_o term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o i_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v rail_v and_o scorn_n at_o i_o only_o as_o misunderstand_v he_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o §_o 7._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o my_o condition_n to_o save_v reader_n from_o his_o real_a error_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o notorious_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o land_n to_o think_v of_o thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v as_o damnable_a intolerable_a schismatic_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o consequent_o to_o call_v man_n to_o hate_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o silence_v ruine_v and_o imprison_v they_o which_o be_v to_o tell_v all_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o life_n estate_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o §_o 8._o his_o scorn_n p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o such_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o conformity_n no_o more_o seem_v some_o invitation_n to_o i_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a but_o the_o foresay_a motive_n be_v far_o great_a p._n 35_o 36._o while_o he_o over_o and_o over_o repeat_v the_o confuse_a word_n of_o one_a communion_n which_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n as_o dangerous_a as_o murder_n and_o we_o that_o live_v among_o man_n that_o use_v to_o distinguish_v union_n from_o communion_n and_o know_v that_o communion_n yea_o and_o union_n too_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o degree_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o will_v but_o explain_v in_o what_o he_o fix_v it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o accusation_n he_o tell_v
matter_n 2._o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n 3._o god_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o gift_n he_o determine_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o church-relation_n and_o benefit_n and_o command_v man_n belief_n and_o consent_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o acceptance_n of_o such_o consenter_n 4._o his_o minister_n and_o word_n persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v 5._o his_o spirit_n efficient_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v 6._o at_o that_o time_n god_n conditional_a grant_n become_v actual_a and_o give_v they_o actual_o a_o right_a and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 7._o thereupon_o christ_n minister_n solemnize_v this_o covenant_n declare_v god_n acceptance_n and_o by_o baptism_n invest_v the_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n the_o person_n profess_v his_o believe_v which_o make_v it_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n the_o parent_n do_v it_o for_o infant_n these_o seven_o act_n go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o unity_n and_o each_o member_n union_n therein_o and_o if_o you_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o will_v be_v a_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o any_o room_n here_o for_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o covenant_n and_o law_n the_o consenter_n the_o minister_n and_o baptism_n all_o make_v up_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o one_o church_n as_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o family_n a_o school_n a_o kingdom_n make_v it_o thereby_o one_o house_n one_o ship_n one_o family_n etc._n etc._n for_o eus_fw-la &_o unun_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la §_o 17._o but_o though_o his_o question_n how_o that_o ambiguous_a syllable_n inquire_v not_o of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o of_o what_o who_o know_v yet_o p._n 43._o he_o venture_v to_o inquire_v of_o it_o upon_o my_o word_n it_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n say_v he_o here_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v add_v one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o body_n ans._n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v this_o happy_a agreement_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o church_n essence_n but_o be_v not_o a_o body_n the_o singular_a number_n if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v corpus_fw-la organicum_fw-la and_o a_o rational_a soul_n unite_v do_v i_o need_v to_o put_v in_o one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n while_o unum_fw-la be_v entis_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la affectio_fw-la good_a doctor_n why_o must_v not_o verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v name_v with_o every_o eus_fw-la in_o a_o definition_n as_o well_o as_o unum_n can_v it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o one_o body_n o_o what_o a_o jest_n will_v schoolboy_n make_v of_o we_o for_o such_o dispute_v 3._o but_o the_o pretend_a disagreement_n be_v much_o worse_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n or_o a_o thousand_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o or_o blush_v 2._o do_v you_o yourself_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o thousand_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a when_o you_o have_v seem_v long_o to_o do_v it_o you_o come_v again_o and_o confess_v such_o church_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o separate_v from_o they_o 3._o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o these_o single_a church_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o name_v the_o man_n that_o so_o call_v they_o and_o prove_v it_o or_o confess_v yourself_o a_o false_a accuser_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v a_o unfit_a name_n be_v not_o a_o error_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi i_o never_o hear_v man_n so_o speak_v we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n use_v for_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o univocal_o use_v but_o analogical_o expenuriâ_fw-la nominum_fw-la as_o oft_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n have_v one_o name_n we_o say_v that_o as_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o county_n may_v make_v one_o kingdom_n and_o be_v they_o all_o equivocal_o call_v republic_n or_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n call_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o equivocation_n you_o will_v invent_v a_o better_a name_n and_o get_v man_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o not_o reprehend_v the_o scripture-use_a we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o but_o as_o one_o kingdom_n be_v individuate_n by_o one_o king_n and_o yet_o subordinate_a society_n may_v have_v subordinate_a individuate_a head_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v gross_o unfit_a to_o say_v christ_n have_v many_o body_n though_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o one_o as_o the_o king_n have_v many_o city_n but_o one_o kingdom_n here_o but_o he_o add_v if_o but_o one_o how_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o body_n how_n must_v not_o be_v explain_v if_o by_o how_v he_o mean_v by_o what_o efficiency_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o mean_v by_o what_o constitutive_a cause_n it_o be_v by_o form_n and_o matter_n unite_a if_o it_o be_v any_o mode_n that_o you_o mean_v vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o §_o 18._o p._n 43._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o recite_v some_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o definition_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o regent_a part_n the_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o the_o main_a doubt_n still_o remain_v untouched_a what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ans._n contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la this_o intimate_v that_o eus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la non_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la and_o that_o beside_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n somewhat_o else_o must_v go_v to_o make_v it_o one_o whether_o your_o obstinate_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n make_v shall_v be_v by_o you_o expound_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o constitutive_a cause_n in_o this_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n do_v thereby_o without_o any_o more_o causality_n make_v it_o one_o church_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v agree_v what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o house_n a_o city_n a_o book_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o agree_v not_o what_o make_v he_o one_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o exi_a essence_n matter_n and_o form_n unite_v constitutive_o and_o efficient_o all_o that_o which_o cause_v matter_n and_o its_o disposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v privation_n and_o form_n and_o their_o union_n but_o reader_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v such_o a_o speaker_n that_o we_o must_v â—ift_v every_o doubtful_a word_n lest_o he_o come_v again_o and_o say_v we_o wilful_o mistake_v he_o who_o know_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v a_o câ—tâ—urnus_n in_o the_o word_n but_o and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v this_o the_o only_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o but_o one_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v adam_n at_o first_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o israelite_n the_o only_a peculiar_a nation_n i_o answer_v nothing_o in_o adam_n nothing_o in_o israel_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n no_o church_n speak_v nothing_o not_o to_o make_v another_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a negation_n and_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o sun_n why_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o if_o we_o must_v give_v any_o other_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v only_o by_o call_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o one_o church_n universal_a be_v because_o god_n make_v no_o more_o §_o 19_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v nor_o do_v his_o similitude_n help_v he_o out_o which_o be_v so_o admirable_a in_o its_o philosophy_n and_o
application_n that_o i_o can_v let_v it_o pass_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o real_a form_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n that_o there_o be_v heart_n liver_n stomach_n be_v but_o the_o body_n organization_n that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la 3._o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o nexus_fw-la like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o relative_a form_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n become_v forma_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la reader_n do_v thou_o know_v as_o a_o philosopher_n what_o a_o man_n be_v and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o ever_o a_o word_n of_o this_o if_o this_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o overgrow_a humility_n and_o learning_n i_o may_v have_v expect_v either_o thanks_o or_o silence_n from_o he_o but_o what_o say_v the_o man_n to_o it_o have_v this_o philosophy_n be_v know_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v wonder_v that_o he_o warn_v man_n against_o vain_a philosophy_n be_v not_o aristotle_n know_v in_o paul_n be_v day_n aures_fw-la erigite_fw-la the_o confutation_n will_v come_v anon_o i_o shall_v avoid_v dispute_v with_o mr._n b._n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v too_o late_a sir_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o cartesian_o will_v not_o like_v it_o hitherto_o we_o be_v quiet_a the_o doctor_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o fâ—rma_fw-la be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v whether_o a_o cartesian_a will_n i_o have_v meet_v late_o with_o university-man_n that_o cry_v up_o cartesius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v quite_o above_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n and_o when_o i_o try_v they_o i_o find_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n say_v nor_o what_o cartesius_n neither_o nor_o say_v he_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spick_a and_o spang_v nâ—w_a notion_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v pugnacious_a enough_o but_o somewhat_o restrain_v he_o be_v novelty_n here_o the_o fault_n more_o than_o this_o be_v nâ—w_o to_o he_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o much_o be_v yet_o the_o term_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v no_o propositon_n till_o the_o copula_fw-la make_v they_o one_o by_o make_v the_o predication_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n be_v no_o man_n but_o as_o unite_v which_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v forma_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la have_v the_o man_n confute_v this_o '_o but_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n ans._n how_o sir_n do_v you_o accuse_v the_o philosophy_n and_o now_o will_v you_o only_o question_v the_o application_n of_o it_o christ_n it_o seem_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o christian_n the_o body_n though_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o animate_v it_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o affirm_v yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o have_v another_o head_n than_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o want_n of_o somewhat_o both_o in_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o 1._o be_v this_o any_o confutation_n of_o my_o philosophy_n can_v not_o a_o quaker_n have_v talk_v against_o it_o at_o as_o reasonable_a rate_n as_o these_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o every_o understand_a reader_n do_v know_v that_o both_o the_o term_n head_n and_o soul_n here_o be_v metaphor_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o form_n of_o the_o society_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o rational_a regent_n act_n the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forma_fw-la regni_fw-la for_o the_o politic_a form_n of_o society_n be_v their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o politic_a society_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o all_o mere_a humane_a policy_n and_o his_o headship_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o one_o as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o his_o church_n be_v together_o dominion_n kingdom_n and_o a_o society_n of_o friendship_n or_o family_n and_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o operative_a by_o intellection_n sense_n and_o motion_n most_o apt_o represent_v all_o this_o in_o christ._n but_o while_o the_o head-part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v this_o seat_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o the_o operator_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a nature_n perform_v the_o operation_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o christ_n do_v by_o he_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o christian_a dare_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v the_o man_n give_v you_o the_o least_o proof_n but_o his_o vain_a word_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v both_o as_o a_o head_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v forma_fw-la informans_fw-la to_o his_o church_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o i_o think_v neither_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o text_n import_v rom._n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 21._o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 6.51_o 57_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 8.6_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n 18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n gal._n 2.20_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 3.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 3.15_o 17._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4.15_o 16._o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n
col._n 1.18_o 19_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 17.19_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v 11._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.2_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o 4.9_o we_o live_v through_o he_o 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n these_o and_o many_o other_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v fit_o liken_v both_o to_o a_o head_n and_o to_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a head_n but_o a_o live_n and_o that_o the_o word_n head_n include_v the_o soul_n operate_a in_o the_o head_n for_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o guidance_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v operate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o confirm_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n and_o ambrose_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a care_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o against_o the_o arian_n it_o will_v prove_v he_o god_n that_o as_o he_o the_o word_n in_o make_v the_o world_n move_v on_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o with_o his_o own_o godhead_n sanctify_v soul_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o against_o the_o filioque_fw-la brief_o he_o that_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n illumination_n sanctification_n strength_n increase_n and_o consolation_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v all_o this_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o form_n essentiate_v the_o church_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o man_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la if_o i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o anathematise_v the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n as_o damn_a heretic_n for_o their_o unskilful_a word_n i_o shall_v much_o more_o hereticate_v a_o doctor_n in_o our_o age_n that_o will_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v to_o it_o as_o a_o soul_n a_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la &_o denominans_fw-la but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n 3._o but_o when_o this_o doctor_n add_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o have_v some_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n reader_n can_v you_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o of_o the_o two_o mean_v he_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n when_o i_o so_o oft_o and_o large_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hold_v some_o other_o head_n when_o my_o book_n be_v to_o disprove_v it_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v refuse_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o make_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v a_o damn_v schism_n the_o sin_n of_o church_n tyranny_n go_v not_o alone_o §_o 20._o p._n 45_o he_o proceed_v but_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o the_o man_n though_o other_o philosopher_n use_v to_o call_v the_o body_n a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v ans._n you_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v dare_v i_o have_v accuse_v you_o of_o what_o you_o bewray_v and_o accuse_v yourself_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n a_o part_n and_o be_v not_o the_o form_n a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o bare_o call_v either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n and_o tell_v you_o not_o which_o part_v it_o be_v matter_n or_o form_n if_o one_o of_o his_o pupil_n shall_v say_v sir_n you_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o form_n but_o a_o part_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o matter_n but_o a_o part_n what_o will_v the_o boy_n say_v to_o he_o §_o 21._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o what_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o some_o three_o compound_v ans._n 1._o do_v i_o say_v an_o organical_a church_n or_o a_o organical_a body_n when_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v entelechia_fw-la corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la organici_fw-la do_v he_o say_v hominis_fw-la physici_fw-la organici_fw-la but_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o distinction_n 2._o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v a_o organical_a church_n as_o i_o sometime_o do_v a_o organise_v who_o know_v not_o that_o ex_fw-la penuria_fw-la nominum_fw-la the_o word_n church_n kingdom_n city_n family_n school_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordinary_o use_v equivocal_o sometime_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n kingdom_n city_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o govern_v society_n include_v matter_n and_o form_n unite_v and_o sometime_o improper_o for_o the_o material_a part_n alone_o the_o kingdom_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o i_o so_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o organical_a body_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n the_o foâ—m_n as_o far_o as_o these_o term_n fit_a body_n politic_a can_v you_o not_o find_v in_o such_o word_n of_o what_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 22._o he_o add_v but_o that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la which_o what_o it_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o man_n though_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o right_a place_n nor_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o soul_n ans._n do_v you_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v what_o if_o i_o have_v so_o accuse_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v long_o of_o your_o tutor_n or_o you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o 1._o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la some_o body_n be_v too_o blame_v forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la the_o soul_n give_v be_v and_o name_n to_o a_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n without_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o give_v be_v and_o name_n to_o the_o body_n what_o if_o lazarus_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v without_o its_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o corpus_n a_o body_n what_o if_o such_o a_o body_n as_o mâ—ns_n have_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v it_o no_o body_n what_o if_o drâ—â—elius_n make_v his_o engine_n move_v constant_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o engine_n material_o organise_v before_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n move_v it_o have_v not_o a_o wind_n â—â—ll_v or_o water_n mill_v its_o mechanical_a form_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organization_n oâ—_n dâ—e_v matter_n when_o wind_n or_o water_n move_v it_o not_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v to_o one_o that_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o 2._o but_o the_o addition_n be_v shameful_a misunderstanding_n do_v he_o that_o say_v organization_n be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la say_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o mâ—n_z without_o it_o this_o be_v below_o puerility_n do_v i_o not_o maintain_v that_o as_o aristotle_n haâ—h_v his_o three_o principle_n matter_n privation_n and_o form_n and_o by_o privation_n mean_v the_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n so_o politic_a body_n by_o similitude_n to_o natural_a have_v and_o that_o organization_n be_v
that_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la materia_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o now_o this_o famous_a doctor_n can_v understand_v i_o when_o i_o assert_v its_o necessity_n to_o humanity_n unless_o i_o mean_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o man_n without_o it_o i_o will_v not_o exagitate_v this_o ignorance_n be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v and_o encourage_v the_o silence_v and_o ruine_v of_o so_o many_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o suppose_a ignorance_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o their_o oath_n promise_n and_o imposition_n but_o reader_n my_o heart_n grieve_v to_o think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o such_o man_n as_o this_o to_o the_o same_o love-killing_a opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v put_v a_o case_n to_o you_o a_o leveller_n that_o will_v have_v get_v down_o the_o university_n undertake_v that_o his_o parrot_n shall_v learn_v philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o scholar_n and_o shall_v dispute_v with_o any_o of_o they_o all_o he_o teach_v the_o parrot_n only_o two_o word_n before_o noon_n every_o day_n it_o be_v true_a sir_n and_o i_o understand_v you_o and_o to_o say_v two_o more_o every_o day_n afternoon_n viz._n you_o lie_v sir_n and_o away_o you_o rogue_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o perfect_o he_o invit_v a_o tutor_n to_o read_v philosophy_n to_o his_o parrot_n he_o reads_z in_o the_o morning_n a_o lecture_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o the_o parrot_n oft_o say_v i_o understand_v you_o and_o be_v true_a sir_n the_o hearer_n admire_v it_o be_v invite_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o parrot_n in_o the_o afternoon_n multitude_n come_v and_o the_o respondent_fw-la maintain_v that_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o next_o that_o parrot_n have_v none_o such_o the_o parrot_n oft_o answer_v you_o lie_v sir_n and_o at_o last_o away_o you_o rogue_n if_o the_o company_n give_v the_o parrot_n the_o better_a and_o conclude_v for_o brute_n against_o humanity_n do_v they_o more_o deserve_v pity_n or_o indignation_n once_o more_o god_n make_v adam_n body_n before_o he_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n if_o this_o body_n have_v not_o its_o form_n it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o humane_a body_n without_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o such_o that_o which_o have_v no_o form_n be_v no_o be_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n be_v forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la than_o adam_n body_n be_v a_o man_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o say_v the_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n may_v be_v a_o man_n without_o the_o corporeal_a form_n or_o organization_n but_o lest_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o understand_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v hereby_o serve_v his_o notion_n of_o communion_n i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o place_n or_o the_o be_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n that_o be_v this_o formâ—l_n organization_n but_o only_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o humane_a body_n without_o a_o finger_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o arm_v or_o leg_n and_o what_o great_a diversity_n of_o part_n be_v find_v within_o man_n and_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o shape_n you_o may_v see_v in_o skenkius_n his_o observation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o paraeus_n hildanus_n hollerius_n and_o multitude_n more_o that_o afford_v he_o his_o instance_n but_o without_o a_o heart_n a_o brain_n a_o stomach_n a_o liver_n lung_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a body_n organise_v and_o without_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n to_o guide_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a organise_v body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o embryo_n before_o but_o i_o must_v again_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o argue_v too_o far_o from_o similitude_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n god_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o part_n by_o a_o constant_a law_n of_o generation_n except_o in_o monster_n but_o in_o political_a body_n the_o difference_n be_v much_o civil_a politic_n quoad_fw-la formas_fw-la specificas_fw-la be_v humane_a creature_n and_o man_n may_v alter_v they_o the_o church_n be_v a_o divine_a polity_n god_n have_v fix_v its_o essential_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o of_o its_o accident_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n who_o may_v alter_v they_o as_o edification_n require_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n union_n in_o the_o essential_o only_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o integral_n to_o its_o integrity_n and_o in_o the_o needful_a common_a accident_n to_o its_o comeliness_n and_o in_o other_o accident_n its_o unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a god_n make_v the_o man_n but_o the_o tailor_n make_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o country_n and_o usage_n and_o parent_n may_v diversify_v colour_n and_o complexion_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n and_o diocesian_a church_n as_o contain_v multitude_n of_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o their_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v humane_a creature_n as_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n usual_o confess_v and_o liturgy_n be_v various_a as_o language_n and_o ceremony_n be_v like_o our_o periwig_n some_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o wear_v woman_n hair_n and_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a though_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o remember_v none_o yet_o that_o have_v take_v all_o for_o rebel_n or_o outlaw_n that_o wear_v not_o periwig_n or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o habit_n language_n or_o complexion_n nor_o any_o that_o for_o these_o send_v man_n to_o prison_n nor_o that_o think_v it_o a_o wise_a way_n to_o unity_n §_o 23._o p._n 46._o he_o come_v after_o with_o a_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o conjecture_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o think_v it_o fit_v his_o present_a case_n well_o why_o then_o do_v he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o what_o be_v his_o case_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n without_o union_n with_o itself_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o ans._n who_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o union_n or_o no_o other_o than_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n among_o themselves_o he_o may_v see_v before_o §_o 9_o i_o name_v ten_o point_n of_o their_o union_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o clothes_n or_o the_o periwig_n or_o the_o house_n or_o the_o horse_n or_o coach_n no_o nor_o his_o wealth_n or_o office_n for_o the_o man_n i_o will_v once_o more_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o not_o he_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o also_o in_o what_o all_o have_v communion_n politic_a body_n be_v not_o like_o natural_a where_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v a_o continuity_n of_o contract_n man_n that_o touch_v not_o and_o see_v not_o one_o another_o may_v be_v member_n of_o one_o kingdom_n house_n that_o touch_v not_o one_o another_o may_v make_v one_o city_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o mere_a essence_n 2._o it_o be_v organise_v complete_a state_n needful_a to_o its_o edification_n 3._o in_o its_o gradual_a growth_n or_o perfection_n 4._o in_o its_o mutable_a accident_n i._o christ_n and_o christian_n unite_v be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n ii_o christ_n and_o christian_n sub-churche_n or_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v church_n complete_v in_o the_o part_n necessary_a to_o its_o edification_n these_o pastor_n at_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o universal_a law_n and_o order_n and_o after_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n iii_o this_o body_n have_v integral_a part_n of_o various_a degree_n differ_v in_o knowledge_n orthodoxness_n piety_n peace_n power_n of_o preach_v and_o purity_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n some_o in_o it_o preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o but_o in_o strife_n and_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o sincere_a suffer_a preacher_n and_o some_o as_o diotrephes_n receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o judge_n or_o despise_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v free_a and_o receive_v not_o those_o that_o christ_n receive_v iu._n all_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n of_o accident_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n liturgy_n or_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n nor_o in_o humane_a additional_a modes_n call_v form_n of_o government_n
communion_n of_o all_o foreign_a pastor_n the_o validity_n of_o who_o right_a to_o their_o place_n we_o have_v not_o just_a notice_n of_o our_o task_n will_v be_v impossible_a or_o our_o communion_n narrow_a and_o if_o foreign_a bishop_n will_v become_v so_o pragmatical_a as_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o other_o kingdom_n which_o party_n of_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_o call_v pastor_n when_o they_o can_v try_v they_o or_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v uppermost_a it_o be_v just_a to_o disregard_n their_o judgement_n though_o they_o do_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o communion_n xii_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v a_o voluntary_a consultation_n for_o concord_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o they_o call_v it_o but_o communion_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o own_v their_o usurpation_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o promote_v by_o their_o concord_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v well_o hold_v diet_n or_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n yet_o no_o man_n call_v that_o diet_n a_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n a_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o minor_a to_o consent_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o foreign_a church_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o christ_n command_v but_o in_o circumstantial_a determination_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v further_o than_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v communion_n here_o be_v not_o subjection_n xiii_o there_o be_v a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o govern_v act_n this_o no_o church_n or_o bishop_n can_v use_v over_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a renunciation_n of_o communion_n which_o equal_n may_v use_v fourteen_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n usurper_n or_o not_o excommunicate_a man_n unjust_o or_o forbid_v they_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v sin_v such_o prohibit_v man_n must_v obey_v christ_n and_o not_o forbear_v church-worship_n and_o communion_n where_o they_o can_v have_v it_o special_o if_o they_o be_v many_o schismatical_a impose_v church_n tearer_n must_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o sinful_a obedience_n to_o they_o whomever_o they_o call_v schismatic_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o schismatic_n themselves_o and_o their_o revile_n and_o persecution_n be_v self-condemnation_n i_o doubt_v i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o plain_a against_o perverter_n §_o 24._o let_v we_o follow_v he_o further_o p._n 47._o he_o say_v but_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n either_o to_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a baxterian_a logic_n as_o well_o as_o grammar_n and_o metaphysic_n ans._n and_o yet_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o wise_a enough_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n against_o we_o for_o our_o ignorance_n while_o you_o be_v rage_v confident_a be_v you_o resolve_v to_o read_v no_o logic_n that_o be_v already_o write_v one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v please_v one_o that_o plead_v for_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v no_o proposition_n but_o make_v so_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la unite_n the_o term_n as_o subject_a and_o predicate_v and_o the_o union_n make_v one_o the_o predicate_a so_o it_o be_v no_o man_n and_o no_o church_n by_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o believer_n without_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o together_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v become_v in_o actu_fw-la the_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o christ_n the_o forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o animal_n rationale_fw-la be_v no_o proposition_n without_o a_o unite_n est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o plain_n §_o 25._o p._n 47_o 48._o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a government_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v again_o at_o it_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o organization_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o church_n one_o and_o thereupon_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o make_v this_o body_n to_o become_v a_o church_n be_v no_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o their_o common_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o their_o common_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n among_o themselves_o if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v this_o plain_a enough_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o part_n to_o make_v it_o a_o capable_a body_n or_o matter_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o consequent_a union_n and_o communion_n after_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o adapt_v matter_n and_o form_n that_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n than_o i_o despair_v of_o make_v it_o intelligible_a that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v it_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v it_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la then_o eus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la non_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la must_v have_v a_o distinct_a cause_n from_o eus_fw-la §_o 26._o he_o add_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o several_a church_n make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v one_o ans._n their_o unity_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o one_o formal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inform_a unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o unity_n be_v but_o preparatory_a or_o consequential_a to_o the_o formal_a unity_n i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o dr._n barrow_n and_o may_v see_v in_o rod._n goclenius_n martinius_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o metaphysic_n in_o what_o abundance_n of_o loose_a sense_n thing_n may_v be_v call_v one_o we_o deny_v no_o such_o unity_n no_o not_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o sand._n but_o of_o formal_a political_a unity_n why_o will_v you_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v but_o union_n with_o one_o king_n that_o make_v many_o city_n one_o kingdom_n do_v you_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n by_o any_o other_o union_n among_o themselves_o yes_o if_o you_o take_v kingdom_n material_o and_o equivocas_o but_o not_o else_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o form_n or_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o form_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la one_o polity_n or_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o will_v not_o name_v that_o thing_n else_o that_o make_v the_o church_n one_o do_v it_o if_o you_o can_v §_o 27._o p._n 49._o false_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o what_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a he_o feign_v a_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o centre_n consistent_a with_o as_o great_a distance_n as_o the_o two_o pole_n ans._n what_o base_a thought_n have_v this_o man_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o a_o contemptible_a union_n to_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n and_o one_o body_n of_o such_o and_o all_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n before_o name_v 2._o be_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o labour_n for_o this_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o more_o near_o and_o excellent_a union_n be_v which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o paul_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o love_n even_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n first_o and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n as_o unite_v in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o this_o man_n book_n i_o can_v find_v what_o his_o near_a union_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o unite_v in_o such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v this_o high_a communion_n he_o say_v over_o and_o over_o the_o general_a word_n catholic_n communion_n but_o what_o he_o place_v it_o in_o let_v he_o find_v that_o can_v §_o 28._o he_o say_v this_n be_v a_o pretty_a easy_a way_n of_o determine_v controversy_n to_o outface_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n without_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o ans._n reader_n find_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o true_a antiquity_n that_o i_o contradict_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o show_v that_o i_o contradict_v and_o judge_v who_o give_v reason_n and_o take_v not_o his_o word_n or_o
i_o §_o 29._o say_v he_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v the_o proef_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o confutation_n ans._n can_v a_o man_n have_v speak_v more_o untrue_o that_o have_v study_v it_o 1._o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v union_n do_v i_o ever_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o 2._o yea_o i_o say_v more_o than_o he_o that_o beside_o union_n some_o communion_n in_o transient_a act_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o place_v not_o his_o communion_n in_o be_v not_o this_o a_o harden_a disputer_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o church_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o essential_o integral_n or_o accident_n and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o we_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o those_o that_o you_o represent_v odious_a and_o excommunicate_a and_o ruin_v and_o you_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o sect_n that_o will_v honour_v you_o and_o obey_v your_o will_n we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n and_o a_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o several_a assembly_n to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o praise_v this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a catholic_n communion_n we_o believe_v that_o true_a christian_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mental_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v exercise_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v alter_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v glad_o allow_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o there_o we_o will_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v or_o say_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o any_o of_o our_o government_n liturgy_n form_n or_o ceremony_n our_o union_n be_v in_o great_a matter_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o wear_v the_o same_o fashion_n and_o read_v the_o same_o form_n and_o obey_v the_o usurper_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v layman_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o have_v obligation_n and_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v he_o place_v it_o in_o save_o obey_v the_o same_o bishop_n and_o canon_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o such_o right_a to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a order_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o church_n tyrant_n that_o deny_v man_n their_o right_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o right_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o take_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o forfeit_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o we_o grant_v obligation_n to_o due_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o right_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o such_o separatist_n as_o you_o be_v that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissenter_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v but_o call_v they_o church_n and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n we_o disow_v their_o crime_n that_o will_v not_o let_v man_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o sin_n the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o person_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o or_o reject_v by_o any_o one_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o the_o godly_a person_n for_o excommunicate_a who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n that_o you_o silence_n when_o we_o be_v new_o silence_v 1662._o some_o great_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o american_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o they_o will_v bear_v our_o charge_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v spend_v ere_o we_o can_v learn_v their_o language_n as_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o have_v go_v catholic_n communion_n will_v have_v silence_v we_o there_o too_o and_o have_v oblige_v the_o american_n if_o we_o convert_v they_o to_o reject_v we_o what_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o pay_v the_o civilian_n their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o repent_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o silence_v we_o for_o not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o their_o book_n must_v all_o the_o world_n reject_v we_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o draw_v a_o nation_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o but_o much_o more_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o if_o bishop_n silence_n and_o excommunicate_v even_o they_o that_o eat_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v all_o the_o world_n disobey_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o bound_v not_o must_v we_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n that_o clave_n non_fw-fr errant_a or_o must_v we_o become_v tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v judge_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o that_o some_o receive_v when_o you_o know_v not_o who_o you_o receive_v yourselves_o be_v all_o the_o score_n thousand_o that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o your_o great_a parish_n in_o your_o church_n must_v all_o the_o world_n take_v all_o the_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n and_o damner_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o parish_n into_o their_o communion_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o never_o see_v they_o before_o do_v you_o use_v to_o write_v testimonial_a letter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o communicant_o when_o he_o travel_v into_o other_o parish_n or_o diocese_n any_o man_n save_o a_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o sacrament_n than_o lie_v in_o goal_n be_v admit_v unless_o some_o rare_a minister_n stop_v a_o notorious_a scandalous_a man_n till_o the_o court_n absolve_v he_o if_o you_o make_v a_o prison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o say_v to_o all_o man_n choose_v this_o or_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n must_v all_o the_o world_n receive_v such_o because_o they_o choose_v the_o church-prison_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n e._n g._n martin_n giles_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v right_a to_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n over_o you_o must_v needs_o cast_v we_o on_o believe_v the_o bishop_n word_n when_o as_o 1._o they_o use_v not_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o notice_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v we_o know_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n credibility_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n poland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n they_o most_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o §_o 30._o p._n 50._o he_o proceed_v he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n ans._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n then_o
on_o this_o miserable_a priest_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o heinous_a schism_n that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o month_n he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o no_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o reader_n while_o the_o piper_n harper_n or_o trumpeter_n give_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 8._o but_o think_v that_o cry_a communion_n communion_n shall_v charm_v man_n into_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o if_o thou_o be_v awake_a i_o invite_v thou_o still_o but_o to_o use_v thy_o reason_n in_o these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o subjection_n and_o communion_n 2._o between_o local_a separation_n and_o mental_a 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n in_o and_o from_o mere_a circumstance_n accident_n or_o integral_n and_o in_o and_o from_o essential_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o than_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o doctor_n and_o escape_v schism_n which_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o without_o any_o further_a confutation_n i_o despair_n of_o cure_v thou_o 1._o none_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n that_o separate_a from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o 2._o all_o congregation_n be_v local_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o 3._o all_o church_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o a_o translation_n a_o form_n a_o word_n a_o ceremony_n in_o their_o communion_n by_o opposite_a opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o far_o mental_o opposite_a in_o their_o communion_n e._n g._n they_o that_o be_v for_o observe_v meal_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o and_o paul_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o for_o small_a mental_a difference_n separate_v local_o a_o prelatist_n that_o scruple_n take_v one_o parish_n priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o his_o pastor_n supposs_v he_o insufficient_a or_o a_o false_a teacher_n separate_v by_o remove_v his_o dwell_n to_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n these_o schismatic_n have_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n separate_v from_o christ._n the_o convocation_n cause_v godfrey_n goodman_n to_o be_v imprison_v 1640_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o next_o be_v separate_a in_o their_o separate_a head_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n here_o be_v opposite_a church_n and_o communion_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o abassine_n syrian_a assyrian_a armenian_a georgian_a etc._n etc._n church_n censure_n and_o separate_a from_o other_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o day_n so_o do_v some_o lutheran_n from_o other_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n opposite_a in_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o image_n so_o do_v such_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n condemn_v all_o communion_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a succession_n you_o write_v against_o he_o and_z archbishop_z bramhall_n so_o far_o be_v your_o communion_n opposite_a doctor_n gunning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n be_v against_o the_o parish-communion_n then_o practise_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n browning_n and_o multitude_n of_o episcopal_a man_n do_v not_o do_v all_o these_o separate_v from_o christ._n be_v cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o augustin_n day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o long_a opposition_n between_o three_o pope_n and_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_n which_o party_n be_v unchristened_a be_v it_o miracle-working_a st._n martin_n that_o be_v unchristened_a or_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o communion_n he_o renounce_v to_o the_o death_n epiphanius_n give_v so_o high_a a_o character_n of_o audius_n that_o wise_a man_n think_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o abhor_v his_o reproof_n unchristened_a he_o not_o socrates_n and_o sâ—zomen_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a diversity_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o country_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o yet_o unchristened_a they_o not_o when_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n austin_n nor_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o roman_n which_o party_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o chrysostom_n joannite_n or_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o cyrillian_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o party_n of_o meletius_n paulinus_n or_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n but_o atticus_n and_o procluus_fw-la and_o other_o man_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o ignorance_n than_o our_o dr._n think_v the_o novatian_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n be_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o gather_v a_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v too_o hasty_o receive_v the_o return_a arian_n be_v it_o zachary_n and_o boniface_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o two_o presbyter_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o hold_v antipode_n &_o c_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o canstantinople_n or_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v unchurch_v when_o vigilius_n and_o menna_n and_o other_o patriarch_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o if_o david_n derodon_n have_v prove_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v orthodox_o and_o cirilas_n be_v a_o eutichian_a or_o if_o i_o have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o job_n ludolphus_n that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o of_o the_o party_n that_o these_o 1300._o year_n have_v condemn_v each_o other_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n when_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n a_o hundred_o year_n against_o rome_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o the_o pope_n alexander_n 3_o innocent_a 4._o etc._n etc._n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o part_v the_o king_n and_o when_o in_o the_o war_n with_o frederick_n henr._n 4_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o oâ—hâ—_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n condemn_v they_o as_o henrician_n heretic_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o philastrius_n call_v heresy_n in_o palpable_a ignorance_n have_v party_n condemn_v for_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v it_o the_o feign_a heretic_n or_o the_o condemner_n that_o be_v unchurch_v but_o if_o this_o man_n word_n be_v true_a and_o priest_n can_v so_o easy_o damn_v man_n it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v what_o those_o man_n do_v that_o have_v make_v such_o damn_v canon_n as_o we_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o damn_v all_o that_o differ_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o every_o word_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v command_v on_o those_o damn_v term_n and_o be_v this_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pack_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o land_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ductile_a and_o sequacious_a enough_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o last_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o cathedral_n sing_v or_o cope_n or_o from_o a_o sorry_a priest_n for_o a_o better_a or_o from_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n to_o one_o that_o use_v true_a discipline_n not_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o he_o go_v from_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n nor_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n what_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n do_v that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n and_o whether_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o love_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o â—_o 31._o page_n 64_o 65._o but_o the_o man_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o have_v a_o new_a notable_a subterfuge_n he_o that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o for_o one_o church_n have_v find_v two_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o invisible_a one_o consi_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o he_o own_v ans._n so_o do_v we_o with_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n observe_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o institution_n without_o sin_n but_o true_a christian_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o sincere_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o 2._o those_o that_o you_o damn_v and_o persecute_v profess_v to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n and_o say_v it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o that_o you_o revile_v and_o ruin_v they_o 3._o we_o suppose_v that_o when_o christ_n
law_n and_o man_n interfere_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o man_n 4._o and_o we_o take_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o you_o preach_v separation_n too_o blind_o there_o be_v some_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o so_o low_a a_o nature_n that_o error_n and_o offence_n against_o they_o cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v his_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n why_o it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n as_o rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o confusion_n when_o such_o man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n they_o go_v the_o further_a the_o worse_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o liken_v to_o a_o corn_n field_n that_o have_v 1._o corn_n 2._o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n that_o feed_v and_o cover_v it_o 3._o strike_v ear_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o weed_n all_o be_v but_o one_o corn_n field_n so_o denominate_v from_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o unsound_a ear_n be_v integral_a part_n and_o accident_n but_o the_o weed_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o noxious_a adjunct_n so_o 1._o true_a believer_n and_o heart-covenanters_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o famosiore_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la significatione_n analogati_fw-la to_o who_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o give_v in_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o verbal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v be_v common_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o the_o grain_n and_o ear_n it_o constitute_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o serve_v and_o contain_v the_o grain_n 3_o the_o ear_n total_o and_o visible_o smite_v be_v but_o equivocal_o part_n that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o profession_n or_o notorious_a practice_n contain_v a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o church-member_n 4._o those_o that_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n consequential_o nororious_o and_o ignorant_o think_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o essential_o which_o they_o practical_o profess_v be_v not_o thereby_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v make_v their_o title_n litigious_a may_v be_v suspend_v from_o some_o communion_n till_o it_o be_v try_v 5._o all_o good_a christian_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v error_n and_o if_o any_o judge_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o such_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v now_o become_v what_o the_o speaker_n please_v he_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o separate_v from_o something_o essential_a to_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o or_o thereby_o persecutor_n separate_v from_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o call_v by_o man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v true_a member_n but_o all_o that_o notorious_o renounce_v any_o essential_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o rebel_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v signify_v such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereign_n by_o which_o renounce_v subjection_n they_o renounce_v be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o a_o army_n of_o invade_v enemy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o land_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v those_o rebel_n that_o do_v but_o break_v a_o penal_a local_a law_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o constable_n a_o justice_n or_o a_o master_n this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o number_v the_o excommunicate_a with_o those_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n ans._n yes_o upon_o these_o supposition_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o such_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o excommunicator_n only_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n else_o excommunicator_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o devil_n if_o they_o damn_v man_n or_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o first_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v themselves_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v after_o due_a instruction_n and_o patient_a warning_n to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o it_o by_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o obstinacy_n against_o knowledge_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cut_n off_o a_o man_n self_n from_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o sinful_a in_o your_o church_n government_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o impose_v or_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reforming-alteration_n of_o church_n government_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o renounce_n christ_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o run_v out_o of_o dunstan_n church_n as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v it_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o therefore_o any_o will_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o for_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o cloak_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n his_o fee_n they_o either_o condemn_v themselves_o instead_o of_o other_o or_o do_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v damn_v none_o such_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o this_o doctor_n that_o here_o damn_v the_o excommunicate_a without_o distinction_n will_v next_o say_v he_o mean_v well_o though_o he_o say_v ill_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n just_a the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v while_o he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o judge_n except_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o seduce_v 1._o and_o i_o add_v that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o excommunicator_n to_o be_v no_o usurper_n but_o a_o just_o call_v pastor_n and_o not_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a obtruder_n nor_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v try_v the_o cause_n nor_o be_v call_v to_o try_v it_o much_o less_o a_o lay-civilian_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o work_n as_o bespeak_v such_o auditor_n who_o darkness_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v monstrous_o credulous_a as_o 1._o we_o be_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 2._o the_o patron_n be_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o we_o so_o whether_o you_o 〈…〉_o 3._o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d buâ—_n we_o 4._o we_o have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o command_v a_o suâ—â—lice_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o â—â—ruâ—ue_v you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o excommunicate_v you_o for_o it_o 5._o if_o yâ—u_n think_v any_o of_o our_o oaâ—hs_n or_o other_o impâ—sitions_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o will_v damn_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o refuse_v they_o and_o we_o excommunicate_v yâ—u_o fâ—r_v it_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 6._o if_o one_o chancellor_n or_o priest_n cut_v you_o off_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n must_v judge_v you_o according_o reader_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v escape_v excommunication_n from_o one_o or_o other_o what_o have_v these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o say_v st._n peter_n will_v be_v angry_a else_o frighten_v the_o nation_n into_o obedience_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o paul_n speak_v gentle_o when_o they_o call_v such_o grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n devour_v the_o flock_n §_o 32._o yet_o p._n 69_o 70._o his_o cause_n lead_v he_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v wide_a than_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o rebel_n yea_o those_o rebel_n themselves_o and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o else_o i_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communinion_n ans._n reader_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o answer_v he_o
dilemmatical_o either_o by_o peace_n and_o union_n you_o mean_v inclusive_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o union_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o by_o communion_n a_o communion_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a paraphrase_n of_o your_o word_n they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o all_o the_o essential_n for_o those_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o include_v these_o than_o this_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n they_o may_v be_v true_a believer_n and_o penitent_a and_o love_n god_n and_o man_n sincere_o and_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o true_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v rebel_n and_o damn_v for_o want_n of_o somewhat_o ease_n which_o i_o call_v unity_n peace_n and_o catholic_n communion_n i_o think_v you_o mean_v subjection_n to_o such_o as_o you_o in_o all_o your_o canonical_a imposition_n in_o short_a the_o plain_a truth_n of_o this_o case_n i_o before_o open_v viz._n when_o disobedience_n to_o true_a church-â—astors_a prove_v tâ—_n be_v as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n sin_n signify_v such_o predominance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o absence_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o love_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v damn_v as_o other_o grâ—ss_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v but_o else_o it_o â—uts_v not_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o they_o be_v like_a to_o cut_v off_o themselves_o §_o 33_o his_o rare_a distinction_n he_o fullier_n open_v which_o be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v all_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n heretic_n idolater_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v tâ—e_v one_o true_a catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o ans._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o it_o be_v well_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o common_o observe_v as_o the_o coyner_n say_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o common_a abuse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v know_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n consider_v as_o mystical_a in_o believer_n or_o visible_a in_o prosessor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o another_o faith_n profess_a idolater_n or_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o essential_a be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o as_o visible_a but_o this_o doctor_n have_v forge_v a_o one_o true_a catholic_n church_n less_o than_o the_o visible_a and_o yet_o visible_a can_v he_o have_v speak_v sense_n he_o will_v but_o have_v say_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v some_o member_n that_o be_v sound_a orderly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o some_o that_o be_v erroneous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a even_o as_o it_o have_v some_o holy_a and_o some_o adulterer_n thief_n and_o persecutor_n in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v some_o vessel_n of_o earth_n to_o dishonour_n §_o 34._o i_o fear_v if_o i_o shall_v survey_v but_o half_a the_o confuse_a passage_n of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a with_o the_o rest_n p._n 94_o 95_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v we_o a_o allay_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o his_o canon_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n have_v but_o powder_n without_o bullet_n i_o look_v he_o shall_v say_v i_o misunderstand_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o his_o meaning_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n viz._n p._n 87._o to_o show_v we_o why_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_z yet_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o first_o blame_v they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v holiness_n so_o sufficient_a and_o will_v cheat_v his_o reader_n by_o cite_v austin_n as_o of_o that_o mind_n who_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v of_o faith_n holiness_n love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o saint_n or_o service_n but_o only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n plead_v for_o viz._n chastity_n continence_n not_o coveâ—â—us_a not_o serve_v idol_n not_o contentious_a patient_a quiet_a emulate_v and_o envy_v none_o sober_a frugal_a but_o yet_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v without_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o include_v these_o in_o his_o description_n but_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v some_o reader_n that_o will_v swallow_v all_o such_o hook_n as_o these_o then_o suppose_v man_n have_v no_o love_n that_o communicate_v not_o on_o his_o term_n nor_o love_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o join_v in_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o that_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o heaven_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o merit_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v have_v only_o on_o his_o term_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n ans._n and_o what_o christ_n term_n be_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o as_o ordinary_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o which_o god_n save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 10.14_o 17._o john_n 5.24_o act_n 18.8_o act_n 10.44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v even_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.18_o mark_v 4.20_o luke_n 8.13_o 21._o and_o 11.28_o christ_n himself_o preach_v but_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o convert_v man_n by_o preach_v matth._n 10.7_o and_o 11.1_o mark_v 1.38_o and_o 3.14_o luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 43._o and_o 9.2_o 60._o act_n 5.42_o and_o 10.42_o and_o 8.5_o 25_o 35_o 40._o and_o 9.20_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.63_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 6.68_o and_o 8.30_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o 1.2_o john_n 4.2_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v soul_n james_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o john_n 8.31_o heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v that_o abide_n in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o continue_a life_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o believer_n by_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o adult_n be_v all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o god_n promise_v they_o forgiveness_n thereupon_o he_o never_o bid_v man_n baptize_v infidel_n nor_o graceless_a man_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o public_a solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o before_o and_o the_o solemn_a invest_v they_o in_o that_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v before_o enter_v and_o enter_v they_o by_o baptism_n state_v they_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v settle_v under_o any_o particular_a pastor_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o show_n but_o that_o which_o i_o call_v his_o alloy_n be_v that_o he_o copious_o tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o supernatural_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a reward_n of_o a_o eart_o creature_n p._n 92_o 93._o it_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n that_o nature_n be_v make_v for_o and_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n a_o immortal_a life_n on_o earth_n a_o immortal_a life_n after_o death_n can_v be_v the_o natural_a reward_n innocent_a flesh_n be_v flesh_n be_v it_o not_o for_o heaven_n
reedeem_v restauration_n and_o other_o such_o in_o scripture_n intimate_a that_o christ_n do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o state_n he_o fall_v from_o add_v more_o mercy_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o he_o in_o via_fw-la and_o not_o in_o patria_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o add_v of_o man_n being_n not_o oblige_v to_o deny_v sensuality_n be_v it_o not_o for_o heaven_n 1._o he_o think_v adam_n be_v make_v but_o for_o earth_n and_o yet_o god_n bind_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n which_o his_o eye_n appetite_n and_o fancy_n lead_v he_o to_o desire_v do_v he_o not_o here_o direct_o condemn_v god_n law_n and_o justify_v adam_n sin_n 2._o be_v there_o no_o heaven_n for_o we_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rule_v his_o appetite_n and_o sense_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la and_o his_o own_o will_v oblige_v he_o by_o reason_n to_o restrain_v sensuality_n as_o to_o woman_n wine_n meat_n desire_v of_o our_o neighbour_n estate_n anger_n that_o will_v kill_v other_o in_o revenge_n 3._o and_o i_o think_v god_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o to_o take_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o comfort_n as_o further_o we_o in_o holiness_n thankfulness_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 36._o page_n 122_o 123._o to_o prove_v his_o sort_n of_o catholic_n unity_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la but_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o episcopacy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o one_o remote_a end_n and_o object_n as_o justiceship_n in_o england_n may_v be_v call_v one_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n be_v strange_a though_o by_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n almost_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n bishop_n signify_v in_o common_a speech_n the_o subject_a relate_a either_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v one_o or_o the_o relation_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o equivocal_a unity_n we_o must_v take_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o sinsu_fw-la famosiore_fw-la &_o usitato_fw-la 1._o they_o that_o have_v divers_a numerical_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n matter_n and_o form_n be_v divers_a bishop_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o so_o have_v e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z york_z and_o london_n they_o have_v divers_a soul_n and_o body_n they_o that_o may_v depose_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o adversary_n and_o hundred_o more_o if_o they_o be_v one_o subjective_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o one_o be_v another_o and_o the_o creditor_n may_v take_v one_o man_n to_o prison_n for_o another_o debt_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v one_o numerical_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o relation_n be_v accidens_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la subjectum_fw-la the_o same_o numerical_a accident_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n for_o it_o perish_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_a one_o man_n colour_n virtue_n learning_n &c._n &c._n can_v numerical_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o another_o so_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v one_o bishop_n be_v just_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n i_o believe_v one_o may_v be_v good_a and_o another_o bad_a one_o save_v and_o another_o damn_a what_o can_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v speak_v his_o mind_n sure_a nothing_o but_o that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o they_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o from_o one_o christ_n under_o one_o law_n of_o he_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n they_o can_v and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o one_o universal_a church_n can_v he_o mean_v more_o without_o gross_a error_n and_o who_o deni_v any_o of_o this_o as_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 37._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n ans._n so_o far_o as_o the_o end_n require_v the_o common_a good_a so_o say_v the_o independent_o and_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o §_o 38._o '_o no_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o independent_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n those_o church_n must_v be_v independent_a which_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n and_o government_n as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o have_v independent_a governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o independent_a church_n can_v never_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o ans._n 1._o no_o two_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o species_n diocesan_n or_o parochial_a etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o but_o all_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o national_a of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n no_o more_o than_o your_o finger_n or_o eye_n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o 2._o reader_n pardon_v i_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o commend_v he_o as_o be_v for_o diocesan_n independency_n in_o power_n these_o word_n make_v i_o again_o uncertain_a what_o he_o be_v for_o plain_a english_a will_v distinguish_v dependence_n of_o subject_n on_o ruler_n in_o a_o polity_n and_o dependence_n of_o equal_n by_o concord_n in_o a_o community_n these_o be_v plain_a word_n he_o after_o say_v that_o diocesan_n have_v no_o proper_a governor_n ecclesiastic_a over_o they_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a in_o power_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o man_n say_v so_o little_a in_o any_o determinate_a sense_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o dependence_n in_o government_n he_o mean_v a_o political_a dependence_n on_o superior_a governor_n or_o a_o political_a union_n of_o many_o person_n to_o make_v one_o superior_a govern_v power_n like_o a_o senate_n or_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a concord_n of_o many_o governor_n that_o be_v equal_n like_o that_o of_o many_o schoolmaster_n or_o prince_n who_o concord_n make_v they_o not_o one_o polity_n but_o one_o community_n the_o former_a sense_n some_o word_n of_o his_o do_v favour_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o much_o deni_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mean_v 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n what_o independent_a who_o he_o so_o much_o damn_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o community_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o in_o polity_n on_o christ_n do_v not_o every_o christian_a confess_v that_o all_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n depend_v on_o the_o whole_a as_o part_n and_o on_o each_o other_o as_o fellow-member_n oblige_v to_o live_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o communion_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o as_o many_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o deny_v this_o therefore_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o man_n word_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 38._o p._n 126._o he_o say_v he_o who_o causeless_o break_v this_o unity_n can_v be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n ans._n be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o alas_o how_o few_o catholic_n bishop_n then_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o good_a man_n break_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o who_o break_v it_o not_o in_o degree_n or_o integral_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n peter_n break_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n gal._n 2._o and_o much_o more_o those_o phil._n 1._o that_o preach_v christ_n in_o strife_n to_o add_v to_o paul_n affliction_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o what_o all_o his_o talk_n for_o communion_n signify_v as_o to_o practice_n with_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o hold_v communion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o if_o any_o prove_v that_o any_o english_a bishop_n causeless_o break_v this_o union_n in_o any_o degree_n must_v we_o separate_v from_o he_o i_o know_v no_o evasion_n for_o he_o here_o unless_o he_o will_v yet_o distinguish_v of_o unumâ—_n martinius_n say_v unus_n be_v 1._o indivisus_fw-la 2._o sic_fw-la indivisus_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la indivisibiâ—â—s_fw-la 3._o sic_fw-la indivisas_fw-la ut_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la 4._o sic_fw-la indivisus_fw-la ut_fw-la divisus_fw-la seâ—_n distinctus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 5._o unicus_fw-la solus_fw-la 6._o unus_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la seu_fw-la idem_fw-la aut_fw-la numero_fw-la aut_fw-la genâ—re_fw-la aut_fw-la specie_fw-la aut_fw-la analogia_fw-la item_n essentia_fw-la persona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la actu_fw-la but_o this_o be_v gibberish_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o doctor_n
thingt_fw-fr in_o their_o three_o book_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o layman_n can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o trust_v other_o man_n with_o his_o child_n in_o baptismal_a covenant_v as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n here_o do_v or_o sinful_a to_o join_v in_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o canon_n or_o a_o lay-civilian_n may_v excommunicate_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o church_n will_v deny_v man_n communion_n unless_o they_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o small_a untruth_n as_o the_o liturgy_n false_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n or_o a_o mistranslation_n or_o the_o denial_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o unchurch_n they_o all_o but_o man_n have_v make_v so_o many_o snare_n by_o their_o numerous_a invent_a sinful_a form_n of_o communion_n that_o by_o such_o schsmatical_a censure_n as_o this_o one_o scarce_o know_v what_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v â—ot_n unchurch_v §_o 54._o he_o say_v where_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—ach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v 〈…〉_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o 〈…〉_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o 〈…〉_o you_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o all_o these_o negative_n speak_v no_o positive_a act_n and_o be_v communion_n nothing_o but_o negation_n all_o this_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o each_o other_o be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o express_a disow_v of_o each_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o asian_o about_o easter_n and_o the_o african_n about_o rebaptise_v and_o the_o britain_n disowned_a augustine_n and_o as_o some_o disown_n a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 55._o p._n 326._o he_o be_v so_o catholic_n in_o doctrinal_n as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n how_o different_a soever_o our_o opinion_n in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v when_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n answ._n what_o can_v one_o wish_v more_o be_v this_o the_o same_o man_n may_v you_o not_o then_o admit_v those_o that_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o be_v all_o your_o humane_a association_n and_o confedearcies_o and_o all_o the_o law_n for_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n make_v by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n essential_n of_o worship_n or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o your_o foresay_a canon_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o such_o essential_o if_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o error_n why_o not_o in_o those_o that_o you_o shall_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n beside_o bare_a essential_o be_v small_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o canon_n §_o 56._o pag._n 395._o he_o say_v to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a answ._n 1._o have_v you_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o say_v again_o towards_o a_o proof_n remember_v that_o you_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o separation_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o 2._o but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o odious_a leave_v it_o doubtful_a what_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o damn_v not_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o separate_v causeless_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v that_o certain_o cut_v you_o from_o all_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v too_o few_o christian_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o grotius_n join_v with_o no_o church_n local_o in_o worship_n long_o before_o he_o die_v most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n be_v damn_v false_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o that_o do_v but_o causeless_o separate_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la from_o a_o preacher_n by_o passion_n or_o mistake_v as_o mr._n martin_n aforesaid_a from_o mr._n lapthâ—rne_n separate_v causeless_o from_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n his_o word_n make_v i_o think_v so_o sad_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v tempt_v and_o distract_v by_o such_o man_n as_o put_v i_o far_o from_o a_o sport_v frame_n but_o as_o dr._n twisse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a writer_n sometime_o divert_v their_o reader_n with_o a_o sad_a story_n that_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o ridiculous_a why_o may_v i_o not_o put_v he_o another_o such_o case_n at_o bridgenoth_n before_o 1639._o one_o parson_n cross_n a_o thorough_a conformist_n preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o inveigh_v against_o marriage_n he_o say_v if_o you_o marry_v a_o widow_n she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o banbury_n cheese_n when_o all_o the_o pare_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v little_a leave_v so_o when_o all_o portion_n and_o legacy_n be_v pay_v &_o â—_o whoever_o maid_n or_o widow_n if_o you_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o virtuous_a woman_n you_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v find_v out_o one_o eel_n in_o a_o barrel_n of_o snake_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o you_o miss_v she_o but_o if_o you_o light_n on_o she_o you_o have_v but_o a_o wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n a_o slippery_a handful_n now_o the_o woman_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o preacher_n he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n license_v man_n they_o separate_v from_o he_o quere_z whether_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n reader_n i_o be_o tire_v with_o follow_v this_o writer_n and_o mr._n crosse_n sermon_n make_v i_o think_v of_o his_o book_n by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o wordy_a mistake_n be_v pare_v off_o the_o good_a matter_n be_v like_o his_o pare_v banbury_n cheese_n and_o if_o you_o fish_n for_o they_o at_o a_o venture_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o scurvy_a word_n or_o matter_n instead_o of_o they_o or_o if_o you_o light_v of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o undistinguished_a word_n that_o you_o have_v but_o mr._n crosse_n wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n but_o not_o to_o seem_v more_o incredulous_a and_o indifferent_a from_o he_o than_o i_o be_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n pag._n 226._o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n be_v as_o great_a a_o security_n to_o some_o man_n against_o shame_n as_o impudence_n be_v to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n lob_n pag._n 388._o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o â—r_n have_v help_v i_o more_o sensible_o to_o understand_v st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n finis_fw-la unnecessary_a separate_n disow_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n censure_v practice_n §_o 1._o when_o i_o see_v 1._o how_o many_o suffer_v for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n 2._o and_o how_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o and_o such_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o censure_v we_o as_o mistake_v complier_n with_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o some_o good_a people_n request_n invite_v i_o to_o answer_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n ii_o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o church_n iii_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 2._o i._o to_o the_o first_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v happy_a if_o the_o sword_n can_v compel_v unbeliever_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o can_v nor_o be_v a_o way_n which_o nature_n or_o scripture_n ever_o allow_v man_n to_o use_v for_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o to_o force_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o lie_v by_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n 3._o a_o infidel_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o he_o profess_v with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o willingness_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v vow_v
and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o to_o force_v the_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o baptism_n 4._o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o regeneration_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o such_o right_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v any_o right_n to_o these_o unvaluable_a gift_n therefore_o no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a investiture_n 5._o christ_n trial_n and_o description_n of_o the_o willing_a be_v whether_o they_o resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n that_o stand_v against_o it_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o to_o baptise_v all_o that_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v baptise_a and_o say_v they_o believe_v than_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n in_o part_n 6._o person_n baptise_a in_o infancy_n have_v no_o right_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o personal_a faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o unbaptised_a be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n redeliver_v all_o the_o same_o great_a unvaluable_a gift_n to_o the_o receiver_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n the_o unwilling_a be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a profane_v holy_a thing_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v any_o to_o baptism_n or_o church-communion_n or_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v that_o they_o admit_v none_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o the_o baptise_a by_o impenitency_n or_o apostasy_n or_o â—long_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n do_v show_v themselves_o again_o uncapable_a by_o unwillingness_n they_o declarative_o cast_v they_o out_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o such_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o undo_v to_o force_v they_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o communicate_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o willing_a and_o capable_a of_o absolution_n and_o salvation_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o consent_v than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o pervert_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o motion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_v that_o prince_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o infidel_n subject_n and_o between_o those_o that_o live_v willing_o in_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v give_v those_o power_n and_o immunity_n to_o willing_a christian_n which_o they_o give_v not_o to_o infidel_n and_o the_o just_o excommunicate_a especial_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o government_n legislative_a and_o judiciary_n and_o especial_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o to_o obtain_v such_o immunity_n or_o power_n do_v hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n and_o consent_n themselves_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n no_o wrong_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 10._o but_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n duty_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o consent_n and_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a teacher_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v conâ—er_n and_o learn_v as_o catechuman_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v their_o previous_a instruction_n for_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o dismiss_v before_o the_o communion_n exercise_n proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a §_o 3._o ii_o to_o the_o second_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o man_n can_v do_v without_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o some_o occasion_n of_o evil._n on_o one_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v defender_n and_o promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v material_o the_o same_o and_o the_o civil_a government_n use_v holy_o according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o holy_a end_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a according_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o fit_a part_n for_o christian_a conversation_n and_o communion_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n sanctify_v and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a grow_v up_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o one_o and_o that_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n nor_o any_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o these_o parish-church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o senior_a pastor_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o common_a concord_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n be_v desirable_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o good_a governor_n endeavour_v they_o and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n plead_v for_o all_o such_o concomitant_n subordinates_n and_o consequent_n as_o do_v suppose_v they_o when_o as_o in_o fact_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o to_o administer_v matter_n on_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o if_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o be_v but_o like_o the_o man_n of_o gothams_n strive_v and_o fight_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v drive_v their_o sheep_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v pasture_v they_o when_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o no_o kingdom_n be_v so_o whole_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o have_v many_o alas_o how_o many_o uncapable_a of_o church-communion_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a relation_n that_o be_v that_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n have_v a_o state_v teacher_n or_o many_o for_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o in_o that_o parish_n who_o consent_n and_o have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n by_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o consent_v and_o this_o great_a advantage_n of_o public_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n will_v no_o doubt_n prevail_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o parish_n if_o the_o man_n be_v desirable_a or_o tolerable_a to_o choose_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o to_o avoid_v discountenance_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o other_o as_o all_o in_o the_o hospital_n will_v be_v for_o the_o establish_a physician_n who_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v carry_v further_o to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o a_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o such_o parish_n priest_n to_o be_v their_o only_a pastor_n under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o then_o all_o must_v accept_v of_o papist_n priest_n only_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n &c_n &c_n and_o of_o bare_a reader_n in_o muâ—covy_n 2._o or_o else_o all_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v orthoodox_n enough_o to_o choose_v they_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o judge_v what_o pastor_n to_o trust_v 3._o and_o then_o every_o ignorant_a malignant_a or_o profane_a man_n who_o by_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n have_v get_v advowsons_n or_o presentation_n have_v get_v a_o advantage_n great_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o if_o money_n may_v buy_v soul_n for_o so_o much_o probability_n of_o damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n employ_v many_o rich_a merchant_n to_o purchase_v advowsons_n for_o how_o ordinary_o god_n work_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o mean_n scripture_n and_o full_a experience_n
prove_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordination_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o give_v man_n gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o public_a pastoral_n help_v of_o any_o better_o than_o many_o patron_n will_v choose_v i_o will_v fly_v from_o that_o kingdom_n as_o from_o a_o bondage_n where_o i_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n no_o tutor_n no_o food_n but_o what_o be_v choose_v for_o i_o by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v purchase_v such_o a_o chusing-power_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o my_o body_n and_o less_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o magisterial_a ranter_n that_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o be_v indifferent_a what_o teacher_n i_o use_v as_o if_o god_n will_v work_v by_o all_o alike_o §_o 4._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o every_o man_n consent_n before_o another_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o must_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o the_o minister_n success_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o that_o which_o so_o unspeakable_o concern_v he_o and_o not_o have_v his_o salvation_n more_o in_o another_o power_n than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v at_o age_n and_o in_o his_o wit_n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o these_o be_v not_o easy_o avoid_v 1._o infant_n that_o be_v all_o short_a of_o a_o understanding_n choose_v age_n and_o idiot_n and_o madman_n be_v half_a brute_n in_o act_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_o by_o force_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reason_n but_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o church-communion_n of_o the_o adult_n yea_o not_o only_o child_n but_o all_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o communicants_a may_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o catechuman_n as_o be_v say_v and_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o teacher_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o all_o learning_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v learn_v better_o of_o another_o than_o the_o parish-minister_n if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o may_v remove_v to_o another_o parish_n if_o not_o they_o must_v give_v proof_n that_o they_o live_v as_o learner_n under_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v they_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v by_o authority_n where_o ruler_n own_o the_o truth_n 3._o and_o if_o communicant_n will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n who_o they_o can_v better_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o than_o he_o who_o the_o patron_n choose_v for_o they_o the_o orthodox_n or_o tolerate_a magistrate_n must_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o must_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o loyalty_n and_o peace_n and_o see_v that_o they_o sow_v not_o sedition_n and_o revile_v not_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v without_o necessity_n lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n which_o the_o most_o consent_n to_o and_o which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n because_o gather_v singular_a church_n within_o parish-bound_n seem_v some_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-minister_n or_o church_n and_o such_o church_n be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o envy_n and_o censoriousness_n and_o be_v usual_o envy_v and_o censure_v by_o other_o and_o unity_n be_v much_o of_o our_o strength_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v §_o 5._o in_o short_a 1._o a_o good_a ruler_n choose_v a_o worthy_a teacher_n for_o the_o parish_n will_v thereby_o do_v much_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o sober_a to_o consent_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o bad_a ruler_n and_o patron_n choose_v ignorant_a unskilful_a furious_a malicious_a or_o scandalous_a teacher_n will_v drive_v those_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n to_o choose_v better_o for_o themselves_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v so_o vitiate_v in_o public_a that_o their_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a there_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o only_o in_o other_o voluntary_a church_n 4._o where_o public_a minister_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o utter_o intolerable_a but_o great_o insufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n by_o disability_n or_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o vice_n there_o the_o chief_a preservation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o voluntary_a church_n but_o so_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v no_o further_o disow_v than_o there_o be_v cause_n 5._o where_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v sound_a but_o impose_v some_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o justice_n they_o bound_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o allow_v voluntary_a church_n to_o such_o as_o take_v these_o term_n to_o be_v sin_n 6._o when_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-worship_n and_o state_n be_v sound_n and_o the_o condition_n lawful_a and_o weakness_n make_v conscionable_a christian_n think_v otherwise_o there_o private_a church_n must_v be_v tolerate_v but_o as_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v peace_n the_o strife_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v chief_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n in_o which_o good_a people_n will_v never_o be_v indifferent_a and_o few_o that_o i_o have_v know_v refuse_v audience_n and_o honour_n to_o able_a godly_a profitable_a preacher_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o different_a â—_z though_o some_o say_v so_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o if_o their_o form_n their_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o religion_n be_v ceremony_n or_o novelty_n §_o 6._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o case_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o our_o practice_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o answer_v i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o ii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o plead_v for_o or_o defend_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n iv_o why_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o give_v out_o my_o reason_n §_o 7._o i._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a who_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v sin_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o job_n but_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a interest_n to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o it_o be_v no_o little_a one_o to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o wilful_o for_o worldly_a ends._n 3._o if_o a_o honest_a christian_a mistake_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o get_v a_o true_a apprehension_n but_o if_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v a_o sin_n though_o by_o mistake_n can_v as_o easy_o commit_v a_o real_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a sin_n to_o he_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n qu._n but_o be_v such_o a_o man_n a_o martyr_n or_o rewardable_a who_o suffer_v for_o his_o error_n ans._n he_o be_v rewardable_a as_o he_o suffer_v for_o fear_v to_o disobey_v god_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o obedience_n though_o material_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o mistake_v your_o command_n but_o die_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o mistake_n you_o will_v commend_v his_o fidelity_n and_o if_o another_o that_o mistake_v you_o do_v what_o you_o bid_v he_o by_o that_o mistake_n but_o treacherous_o for_o hire_v cross_v what_o he_o think_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o perfidious_a knave_n qu._n but_o must_v a_o man_n then_o do_v all_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o avoid_v all_o which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n ans._n a_o culpable_a err_a
judgement_n entangle_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n whether_o he_o follow_v it_o or_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o by_o use_v god_n help_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v right_o for_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o discerner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lawmaker_n change_v not_o his_o law_n because_o man_n change_v their_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o while_o man_n be_v under_o a_o self-made_a necessity_n of_o sin_v the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a may_v be_v distinguish_v e._n g._n if_o you_o misjudg_a it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v a_o saint_n day_n holy_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n to_o use_v a_o cross_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v these_o than_o to_o omit_v they_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n or_o worship_v he_o or_o to_o feed_v yourself_o or_o child_n your_o error_n be_v the_o aggravation_n and_o no_o extenuation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v a_o fast_a once_o a_o week_n to_o wear_v a_o course_n garment_n or_o to_o do_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v they_o than_o to_o do_v they_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o lie_v slander_n steal_v be_v drink_v murder_n persecute_v it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n that_o both_o mind_n and_o practice_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o 4._o i_o persuade_v no_o one_o to_o own_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o uncapable_a person_n viz._n one_o utter_o insufficient_a heretical_a or_o malignant_a who_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a the_o conformist_n own_o this_o rule_n while_o they_o silence_v so_o many_o and_o tell_v man_n that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o ordination_n by_o diocesan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o or_o own_v as_o minister_n both_o side_n than_o confess_v that_o uncapable_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v 5._o i_o persuade_v none_o to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n as_o who_o they_o hear_v or_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o worship_v god_n nor_o to_o prefer_v any_o person_n or_o mode_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v worse_o before_o better_a nor_o to_o deny_v themselves_o the_o great_a help_n of_o a_o learned_a skilful_a godly_a faithful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o counsel_v they_o private_o when_o they_o may_v have_v such_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o man_n and_o the_o patron_n have_v choose_v they_o another_o who_o have_v no_o such_o qualification_n 6._o i_o be_o persuade_v none_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n to_o disobey_v they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o they_o shall_v ordinary_o attend_v as_o long_o as_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a choice_n than_o the_o patron_n have_v make_v for_o they_o 7._o i_o persuade_v none_o by_o profession_n or_o subscription_n to_o justify_v as_o true_a or_o good_a the_o least_o untruth_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o any_o church_n or_o in_o any_o extemporate_a performance_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o i_o persuade_v no_o minister_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n 9_o i_o persuade_v none_o to_o make_v light_n of_o any_o church-corruption_n nor_o to_o forbear_v endeavour_v by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o reform_v they_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v or_o promise_v it_o be_v that_o any_o where_o require_v or_o to_o renounce_v any_o oath_n as_o not_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n 10._o i_o persuade_v none_o to_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n or_o to_o abate_v christian_a fortitude_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n nor_o to_o be_v overtend_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o suffering_n alas_o what_o be_v worm_n that_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o grave_a they_o shall_v be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n poverty_n and_o prison_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o near_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o for_o §_o 8._o ii_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o practice_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o think_v all_o person_n be_v visible_a christian_n who_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v their_o continue_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v renounce_v or_o forsake_v it_o by_o word_n or_o deed._n 2._o i_o think_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n make_v the_o church-judge_n whether_o the_o person_n profession_n be_v understanding_n serious_a and_o credible_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o if_o the_o man_n dissemble_v or_o the_o pastor_n judge_v false_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o i_o if_o i_o contribute_v not_o to_o it_o by_o omit_v any_o monitory_a duty_n of_o my_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o usurp_v the_o pastor_n judge_v power_n nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o know_v my_o self_n the_o case_n and_o life_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o join_v with_o much_o less_o where_o i_o occasional_o or_o seldom_o come_v 3._o i_o think_v that_o a_o tolerable_a man_n though_o undue_o choose_v yet_o after_o receive_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o parish_n communicant_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n suppose_v his_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 4._o i_o hold_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o endeavour_v to_o disciple_n to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v and_o teach_v they_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n the_o subject_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o that_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v much_o more_o honourable_a and_o desirable_a than_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v religious_a and_o more_o than_o a_o shell_n or_o body_n to_o the_o religious_a state_n as_o the_o kernel_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o coherent_a and_o commensurable_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o religious_a state_n on_o that_o pretence_n by_o crooken_v it_o to_o any_o carnal_a interest_n the_o body_n form_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v meet_v to_o the_o clothes_n nor_o the_o foot_n fit_v to_o the_o shooe_n i_o entreat_v those_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o national_a christianity_n to_o read_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n write_v by_o a_o conform_v minister_n who_o be_v much_o more_o honourable_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a worth_n than_o his_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n which_o will_v bear_v down_o dissent_v by_o a_o stream_n of_o evidence_n 5._o in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o national_a concord_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v still_o resolve_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o national_a law_n and_o order_n about_o religion_n which_o corrupt_v it_o not_o nor_o command_v any_o sinful_a thing_n 6._o though_o i_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o universal_a government_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v no_o civil_a or_o religious_a universal_a lawgiver_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n neither_o monarch_n nor_o senate_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o yet_o i_o much_o more_o value_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o do_v more_o abhor_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o discord_n from_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o take_v the_o unchurch_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o deny_v or_o depose_v christ._n 7._o all_o christian_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o as_o themselves_o and_o love_n judge_v no_o evil_a till_o constrain_v 8._o therefore_o i_o will_v separate_v from_o no_o christian_a or_o church_n without_o necessity_n no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n 9_o i_o do_v not_o
separate_v from_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o else_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o present_a but_o i_o avoid_v these_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a separation_n 1._o account_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n ordination_n 2._o account_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n so_o bad_a as_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o do_v that_o needless_o which_o have_v the_o scandalous_a appear_a signification_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n 10._o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o parish-minister_n to_o be_v man_n of_o very_o laudable_a ability_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n 11._o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sound_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o material_a faultiness_n than_o be_v too_o often_o in_o extemporate_a church-praying_a and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v use_v also_o by_o many_o in_o free_a prayer_n with_o who_o we_o all_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v and_o that_o prejudice_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o many_o much_o more_o faulty_a than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dislike_n be_v of_o the_o response_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o no_o sound_a christian_n scruple_v it_o much_o less_o separate_v for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n repetition_n and_o the_o people_n acclamation_n and_o response_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ezra_n and_o in_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o allow_v the_o people_n speak_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o the_o congregation_n will_v murmur_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v but_o hearer_n while_o the_o minister_n sing_v alone_o of_o old_a their_o sing_n be_v like_o our_o say_n and_o not_o in_o rhythm_n like_o we_o will_v any_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o not_o to_o say_v it_o but_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o may_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v impose_v form_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o so_o full_o in_o my_o cuâ—e_n of_o church-division_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n that_o i_o will_v here_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o join_v in_o put_v it_o up_o to_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o form_n impose_v by_o parent_n therefore_o not_o simple_o evil_a 3._o and_o that_o we_o all_o allow_v impose_v form_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o sing_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v premeditate_v 4._o and_o many_o man_n sin_n by_o needless_a imposition_n when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o satitsfy_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o form_n far_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o be_v almost_o singular_a the_o suppose_a great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o by-office_n about_o godfathers_n cross_v the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o common_a lords-day-service_n have_v no_o business_n with_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o take_v the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n so_o â—he_v best_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o half_a the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o without_o the_o sermon_n than_o the_o sermon_n without_o it_o in_o those_o church_n 12._o i_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a hearer_n 1._o when_o i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o parochial_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o constant_o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o refuse_v some_o of_o those_o condition_n 3._o as_o a_o hearer_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v utter_o intolerable_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o seem_v a_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o parochial_a ministry_n be_v the_o best_a but_o a_o private_a minister_n and_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sound_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o parish-church_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a if_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v a_o disow_n of_o their_o communion_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n by_o mistake_n 5._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o privater_a minister_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o profitable_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o thither_o if_o i_o may_v but_o sometime_o to_o a_o tolerable_a parish-minister_n and_o communion_n in_o case_n my_o not_o go_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o a_o privater_a church_n i_o will_v sometime_o get_v another_o to_o supply_v my_o place_n and_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n if_o else_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a 6._o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o one_o and_o a_o fault_n in_o another_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o another_o those_o that_o have_v far_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n all_o thing_n consider_v shall_v not_o ordinary_o prefer_v worse_o and_o when_o the_o case_n differ_v not_o much_o the_o will_n of_o a_o parent_n a_o husband_n a_o master_n or_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v sway_v much_o and_o where_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o note_a person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n sometime_o because_o else_o it_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a a_o hundred_o child_n servant_n wife_n poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o note_v or_o miss_v and_o their_o absence_n be_v no_o scandal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v at_o all_o while_o they_o have_v much_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n elsewhere_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o which_o in_o my_o two_o forementioned_a book_n i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n both_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o censure_v i_o and_o those_o that_o crave_v my_o help_n for_o their_o information_n but_o not_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o parochial-communion_n §_o 4._o iii_o but_o here_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o straight_o as_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o upon_o many_o year_n urgency_n i_o do_v but_o tell_v man_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v commit_v if_o i_o conform_v some_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o conformist_n a_o faction_n of_o unconscionable_a perjure_a villain_n and_o if_o i_o now_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o join_v in_o the_o parish-church_n some_o will_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n accuse_v they_o that_o do_v not_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o sinful_a suffering_n but_o he_o that_o will_v perform_v no_o duty_n which_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o shall_v scarce_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n my_o reason_n then_o be_v these_o i._o i_o do_v it_o much_o for_o my_o own_o edification_n and_o who_o can_v prove_v my_o edification_n unlawful_a there_o be_v so_o sound_v judicious_a preach_v in_o my_o parish-church_n where_o i_o now_o go_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o considerable_a loss_n when_o sickness_n keep_v i_o away_o and_o who_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o my_o loss_n if_o a_o stranger_n give_v now_o and_o then_o a_o peevish_a ignorant_a flirt_n at_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o those_o call_v arminian_n and_o some_o other_o use_v to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o thin-skined_a as_o thereby_o to_o smart_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v a_o stir_n by_o talk_v against_o it_o which_o by_o take_v no_o notice_n will_v go_v out_o like_o a_o squib_n which_o the_o
by_o mistake_n xiii_o i_o know_v that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v seek_v a_o union_n on_o false_a and_o sinful_a term_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o parish-communion_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o union_n and_o i_o see_v many_o will_v make_v it_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o false_a term_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o great_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o discord_n for_o the_o wise_a christian_n will_v refuse_v they_o and_o some_o impose_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n as_o other_o do_v by_o law_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v not_o countenance_v divide_v term_n obj._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a fault_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v cause_v division_n among_o we_o when_o some_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o other_o can_v and_o so_o our_o congrâ—gations_n be_v divide_v ans._n 1._o can_v i_o cause_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v already_o be_v not_o so_o much_o division_n know_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o 2._o as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o some_o write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-communion_n and_o some_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o they_o divide_v by_o write_v against_o they_o and_o do_v mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n nye_n forbear_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o division_n if_o we_o be_v already_o divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n sure_o give_v each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v rather_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v we_o 3._o but_o i_o confess_v this_o objection_n seem_v so_o sad_a and_o ugly_a to_o i_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o urge_v i_o to_o what_o they_o object_n against_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o come_v to_o they_o that_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n ministry_n or_o people_n do_v virtual_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n and_o all_o in_o the_o west_n save_v themselves_o have_v liturgy_n or_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o but_o even_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n those_o that_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v plead_v their_o cause_n have_v take_v the_o liturgy_n for_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o even_o the_o old_a separatist_n call_v brownist_n deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sometime_o only_o they_o think_v that_o when_o cross_v or_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a pretend_v that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v be_v our_o shun_v division_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o divide_v practice_n in_o holland_n mr._n smith_n think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o baptise_v he_o and_o so_o baptise_a himself_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v so_o since_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o communion_n but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v their_o flock_n yet_o these_o that_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v down_o divide_v from_o themselves_o but_o be_v all_o divider_n that_o be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a of_o all_o objection_n fourteen_o yea_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v groundless_o the_o reformer_n the_o martyr_n the_o godly_a conformist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n the_o late_a and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o as_o be_v all_o for_o unlawful_a communion_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v communicate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melanchton_n bucer_n pet._n martyr_n and_o the_o like_a reformer_n and_o also_o with_o the_o english_a martyr_n in_o queen_n marâ—â—s_v day_n or_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o also_o with_o such_o holy_a and_o excellent_a conformist_n as_o grindall_n pilkington_n downame_n bâ—â—ton_n sibbs_n preston_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abundance_n more_o such_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v and_o practise_v against_o the_o brownist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o hildersham_n brightman_n bradshaw_n ball_n paget_n gifford_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o visible_a mr._n hildersham_n in_o his_o lecture_n chide_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n begin_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n in_o refuse_v subscription_n in_o these_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o that_o without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v he_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o that_o we_o dislike_v not_o a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o whatsoever_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deprave_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n ordination_n or_o â—â—milies_n but_o only_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v 3._o i_o before_o tell_v you_o mr._n tomb_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v write_v at_o large_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-church_n communion_n and_o mr._n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n 4._o the_o late_a nonconformist_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1667._o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n full_o on_o record_n many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a 5._o the_o old_a separate_a brownist_n have_v these_o word_n confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o england_n we_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o each_o company_n of_o true_a visible_a christian_n associate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n a_o parish_n and_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o faith_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v such_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o they_o on_o occasion_n while_n in_o such_o communicate_v we_o countenance_v no_o evil_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o time_n we_o need_v not_o do_v last_o it_o be_v no_o evil_n nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o we_o to_o join_v to_o the_o parish_n congregation_n and_o ministry_n in_o such_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o ought_v as_o we_o believe_v sometime_o on_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o to_o join_v and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o luke_n 17.32_o heb._n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o we_o believe_v concern_v prayer_n that_o though_o every_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o sin_n neither_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v idol_n nor_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o a_o trangression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o commandment_n force_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n right_o constitute_v to_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whenever_o they_o assemble_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o profitable_a and_o we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o even_o where_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n be_v yet_o that_o one_o have_v during_o life_n a_o precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o order_n and_o place_n not_o in_o power_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o be_v more_o for_o separation_n than_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o xv._o if_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n ministry_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a most_o or_o almost_o all_o england_n comparative_o must_v cease_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o 1662._o most_o of_o they_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o so_o many_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n those_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o in_o a_o few_o place_n quiet_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o hinder_v from_o any_o numerous_a assembly_n in_o 1636._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v county_n and_o those_o few_o in_o
i_o dare_v no_o long_o see_v thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n misguide_a into_o mistake_n and_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o harden_v their_o persecutor_n rejoice_v the_o papist_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o separation_n reduce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n into_o corner_n and_o give_v it_o up_o as_o public_a to_o we_o may_v know_v who_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o divide_v on_o these_o mistake_n and_o father_v all_o this_o on_o god_n i_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o in_o silence_n to_o see_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o to_o see_v man_n drown_v or_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n without_o endeavour_v to_o save_v man_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a quiet_a to_o my_o conscience_n under_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o division_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o that_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o i_o plain_o and_o earnest_o foretell_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v prevent_v they_o and_o the_o author_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o necessitate_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o late_a fruit_n of_o separation_n in_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n cast_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v near_o cast_v down_o those_o of_o england_n with_o tithe_n and_o university_n persecute_v and_o kill_v godly_a man_n and_o father_v all_o on_o god_n and_o now_o fly_v from_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o the_o door_n to_o return_v he_o lay_v his_o main_a cause_n on_o the_o ill_a fruit_n of_o liturgy_n which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o malignity_n and_o constrain_v i_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n i_o dare_v not_o bury_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o god_n so_o dreadful_o disow_v by_o their_o own_o dissolution_n without_o any_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o multitude_n be_v run_v into_o the_o old_a error_n by_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n think_v that_o they_o take_v that_o for_o unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o condemn_v all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v wise_a man_n deal_v wise_o i_o use_v the_o best_a wisdom_n that_o i_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o abundance_n of_o good_a people_n fear_n and_o distaste_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n what_o wonder_n when_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o twelve_o argument_n which_o how_o gross_a soever_o poor_a people_n have_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o answer_v persuade_v they_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o say_v other_o idolatry_n they_o be_v conquer_v as_o the_o mexican_n be_v by_o the_o spaniard_n by_o the_o frightful_a roar_n of_o their_o cannon_n the_o militia_n use_v act_v 15.1_o 2._o ye_o can_v be_v save_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n conquer_v king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o threaten_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n even_o as_o since_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o medicate_v their_o wine_n with_o arsenic_n and_o mercury_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o drink_v they_o which_o before_o i_o fear_v not_o so_o be_v honest_a soul_n affrightn_v from_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n how_o much_o in_o they_o i_o dissent_v from_o myself_o i_o have_v open_o intimate_v to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o will_v join_v in_o no_o good_a that_o be_v mix_v by_o man_n with_o faultiness_n and_o evil_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o from_o he_o but_o how_o will_v he_o separate_v from_o himself_o england_n in_o her_o article_n and_o ordination_n profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o join_v in_o this_o profess_a religion_n if_o the_o speaker_n of_o any_o side_n add_v any_o unwarrantable_a passage_n by_o book_n or_o without_o book_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o i_o own_v they_o not_o do_v my_o presence_n own_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v i_o will_v join_v with_o no_o man_n live_v the_o lord_n fit_v we_o for_o a_o wise_a and_o more_o love_a world_n the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n owen_n impartial_o consider_v d._n o._n posit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o and_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o common_a prayer_n because_o that_o worship_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o lawful_a 1._o ans._n i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o he_o have_v use_v and_o first_o give_v you_o my_o position_n and_o then_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o consider_v his_o argument_n posit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_a public_a church-worship_n without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n and_o be_v near_o a_o competent_a parish_n minister_n to_o go_v to_o and_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o for_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_o to_o join_v sometime_o with_o such_o parish_n church_n when_o their_o forbearance_n scandalous_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o take_v such_o communion_n for_o unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o uncharitable_a separation_n the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a decide_n of_o the_o case_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v pray_v praise_v he_o and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o doctrine_n we_o must_v preach_v what_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o and_o what_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v administer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o nor_o in_o what_o posture_n nor_o in_o what_o particular_a method_n nor_o whether_o we_o must_v use_v oft_a the_o same_o word_n or_o various_a nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v before_o prepare_v or_o speak_v immediate_o without_o preparation_n of_o word_n nor_o whether_o write_v or_o remember_v nor_o whether_o prepare_v and_o compose_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o with_o such_o like_a 2._o god_n prescribe_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n confession_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o prophetical_a song_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o learn_v deut._n 32._o 3._o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n some_o make_v by_o david_n some_o by_o asaph_n some_o by_o other_o and_o some_o in_o or_o after_o the_o captivity_n no_o one_o know_v by_o who_o and_o those_o psalm_n be_v not_o in_o metre_n and_o sing_v in_o tune_n like_o we_o now_o but_o loâ—dly_o say_v over_o 4._o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n his_o disciple_n at_o their_o request_n who_o have_v not_o then_o the_o after-pouring_a out_o of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n rise_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pay_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o tie_v they_o only_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o perfect_a directory_n for_o method_n 5._o christ_n himself_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n when_o they_o use_v form_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n 6._o christ_n prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o use_v a_o hymn_n in_o form_n 7._o there_o be_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o luke_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o its_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a to_o use_v 8._o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o compose_v these_o extempore_o but_o some_o make_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o use_v and_o if_o none_o impose_v they_o by_o office_n authority_n or_o persuasion_n the_o church_n will_v never_o use_v the_o same_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a by_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o hymn_n sing_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ._n 9_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o have_v a_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n
kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o many_o church_n to_o keep_v concord_n in_o lawful_a circumstantial_o as_o well_o as_o integral_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a association_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o church_n go_v beyond_o these_o bound_n and_o on_o good_a pretence_n shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o error_n or_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o incorporate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a lawful_a respect_n do_v therefore_o confederate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n error_n iv_o error_n this_o be_v your_o four_o error_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o general_a instance_n and_o a_o particular_a one_o 1._o you_o can_v name_v i_o one_o combine_a company_n of_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o that_o have_v no_o error_n you_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n name_v one_o church_n from_o the_o 3_o d_o or_o 4_o the_o century_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v without_o it_o either_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o church_n and_o must_v christian_n have_v forbear_v associate_a with_o any_o of_o they_o or_o may_v not_o own_o the_o good_a in_o their_o association_n without_o own_v the_o evil_a 2._o the_o independent_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o there_o among_o their_o doctrinal_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o two_o point_n express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o when_o as_o it_o be_v both_o and_o the_o scripture_n often_o say_v the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v be_v our_o sâ—le_n righteousness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v many_o hundred_o time_n name_n also_o our_o inherent_a and_o practical_a righteousness_n i_o ask_v some_o yet_o live_v why_o they_o consent_v to_o these_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o expound_v the_o scripture_n than_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dr_n o_n do_v now_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o there_o confederate_v with_o you_o own_v these_o error_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o we_o call_v erastian_n for_o no_o discipline_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ail_fw-we that_o confederate_n with_o they_o as_o church_n guilty_a of_o this_o error_n 2._o but_o i_o further_o distinguish_v between_o the_o many_o parish-church_n and_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o constitute_v of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n common_o own_v the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o make_v up_o of_o such_o but_o not_o the_o diocesan_n this_o they_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o another_o of_o your_o mistake_v that_o own_v the_o parish-church_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n constitution_n also_o it_o be_v your_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o communion_n by_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o foresay_a incorporation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o present_a constitution_n error_n v._o error_n it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n command_v but_o no_o such_o symbol_n error_n vi_o error_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n open_o declare_v that_o they_o take_v multitude_n to_o be_v none_o of_o their_o church_n who_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n yea_o they_o excommunicate_v many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy-service_n 2._o and_o many_o come_v to_o it_o who_o open_o disow_v the_o diocesan_n present_a constitution_n so_o do_v as_o i_o say_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o many_o foreigner_n french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n that_o come_v over_o hither_o 3._o if_o one_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n of_o worship_n with_o a_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist-church_n without_o own_v the_o error_n of_o their_o constitution_n than_o so_o one_o may_v with_o a_o parish-church_n but_o etc._n etc._n you_o mistake_v when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o mistake_v again_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o canon_n you_o mistake_v again_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o i_o former_o instance_a in_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a nonconformist_n old_a mr._n humphrey_n fen_n of_o coventry_n who_o will_v say_v aloud_o amen_o to_o all_o the_o common-prayer_n save_v that_o for_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o all_o there_o know_v his_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n error_n vii_o viii_o ix_o error_n i_o now_o determine_v not_o so_o here_o be_v three_o more_o of_o your_o mistake_v 4._o you_o make_v all_o other_o reserve_v of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o by_o god_n or_o good_a man_n here_o be_v two_o more_o mistake_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o most_o error_n x.xi._fw-la error_n or_o almost_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o such_o reserve_v that_o be_v to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o disow_v all_o their_o evil_n though_o their_o law_n command_v the_o own_n of_o they_o without_o this_o reserve_n i_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o my_o communion_n be_v a_o own_n of_o all_o their_o faultiness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o immodest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o none_o be_v good_a man_n that_o in_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o spotless_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o must_v we_o renounce_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o or_o reserve_v exception_n against_o their_o fault_n and_o misperformance_n d._n o._n 4._o he_o that_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n do_v by_o his_o practice_n make_v profession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n accept_v with_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o do_v it_o with_o other_o reserve_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o they_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v rom._n 14_o 12._o §_o 5._o this_o be_v your_o twelve_o mistake_n and_o one_o that_o have_v dreadful_a consequent_n 1._o it_o contradict_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o communicant_n who_o open_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o take_v not_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n error_n xii_o error_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v a_o profession_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o open_a protestation_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o direful_a to_o your_o own_o separate_a follower_n who_o by_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o honest_a well-meaning_a people_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o you_o put_v into_o your_o worship_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o former_a profession_n that_o you_o can_v in_o charity_n communicate_v with_o presbyterian_o or_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o their_o worship_n 4._o it_o make_v it_o a_o down_o right_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o all_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o error_n even_o in_o worship_n which_o you_o feign_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v as_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o justify_v sin_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o father_n it_o on_o god_n be_v sad_a aggravation_n such_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o that_o near_a separate_n from_o christ_n and_o when_o no_o man_n know_v before_o you_o speak_v in_o prayer_n what_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n that_o join_v with_o you_o koow_v but_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n at_o the_o next_o sentence_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n thus_o to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o reformer_n and_o the_o noncoformists_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o worse_o than_o open_a sin_v who_o have_v all_o communicate_v on_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o friendly_a act_n to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a separation_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o communion_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o communion_n and_o
concord_n of_o the_o church_n impossible_a 7._o it_o be_v self-condemnation_n to_o judge_n the_o present_a bishop_n church-tyrant_n for_o excommunicate_v good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o profess_a dissent_n about_o their_o govern_v office_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o for_o impose_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o go_v much_o further_a than_o they_o by_o make_v it_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o communicate_v where_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n go_v so_o far_o from_o concord_n 8._o i_o only_o humble_o ask_v whether_o this_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n hypocrite_n and_o worse_o than_o profess_a sinner_n do_v christ_n by_o his_o usual_a join_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o command_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n profess_v that_o he_o take_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v or_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o while_o they_o long_v join_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n d._n o._n 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 33.5_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n ordain_v by_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.32.33_o §_o 6._o your_o five_o premise_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o if_o you_o distinguish_v not_o of_o false_a worship_n you_o will_v make_v but_o false_a work_n about_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o god_n own_o necessary_a worship-ordinance_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n either_o outward_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o own_o or_o accept_v the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n 2._o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o integral_n accident_n or_o degree_n by_o pardon_v fail_n and_o infirmity_n to_o be_v false_a be_v to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n such_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v every_o prayer_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n that_o ever_o you_o administer_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n all_o sinful_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o false_a worship_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o if_o you_o put_v all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o this_o paper_n of_o you_o in_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n will_v not_o so_o many_o falsehood_n make_v it_o false_a worship_n d._n o._n on_o these_o supposition_n the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o argument_n religious_a worship_n not_o divine_o institute_v and_o appoint_v be_v false_a worship_n not_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o the_o liturgical-worship_n intend_v be_v a_o religious_a worship_n not_o divine_o institute_v and_o appoint_v ergo_fw-la not_o accept_v with_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o divine_a testimony_n wherein_o all_o such_o worship_n be_v express_o condemn_v see_v deut._n 4.2_o chap._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o jer._n 7.31_o isa._n 29.13_o etc._n etc._n that_o especial_o where_o the_o lord_n christ_n restrain_v all_o worship_n to_o his_o own_o command_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o liturgical-worship_n be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o accidental_n namely_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o unto_o its_o outward_a rite_n and_o form_n which_o do_v not_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a §_o 7._o to_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o to_o mr._n ralphson_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o bare_a name_n either_o you_o will_v call_v all_o act_n do_v to_o signify_v immediate_o the_o soul_n honour_v of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n or_o you_o will_v not_o if_o not_o then_o that_o which_o be_v no_o worship_n be_v no_o false_a worship_n if_o you_o will_v than_o your_o proposition_n be_v false_a so_o that_o either_o your_o major_n or_o minor_n error_n xiii_o error_n be_v another_o error_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o god_n institute_v you_o mean_v not_o a_o general_a command_n to_o man_n to_o institute_v it_o such_o as_o let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n if_o you_o do_v than_o your_o minor_n be_v not_o true_a kneel_v at_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sit_v put_v off_o the_o hat_n use_v white_a linen_n and_o silver_n plate_n at_o the_o sacrament_n praise_v god_n by_o new_a hymn_n and_o in_o english_a metre_n and_o tune_n and_o many_o such_o be_v worship_n in_o the_o secondary_a sense_n and_o yet_o not_o impose_v by_o any_o determine_a divine_a institution_n your_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o you_o be_v more_o than_o one_o mistake_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o forbid_v add_v to_o god_n worship_n error_n fourteen_o error_n which_o be_v break_v by_o all_o that_o either_o say_v that_o that_o be_v in_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o you_o here_o do_v or_o that_o devise_v any_o woship-ordinance_n coordinate_a or_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o his_o own_o as_o if_o they_o be_v imperfect_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n forbid_v subordinate_a secondary_a act_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o kneel_v put_v off_o the_o hat_n use_v write_v note_n in_o preach_v or_o form_n of_o sing_v pray_v catechise_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n or_o put_v it_o under_o the_o thigh_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o in_o swear_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o vow_n oath_n covenant_n confession_n profession_n and_o many_o such_o jer._n 7.31_o condemn_v they_o that_o offer_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o idol_n because_o god_n never_o command_v such_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o kneel_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o preach_v pray_o or_o sing_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n of_o word_n till_o god_n determine_v it_o by_o command_n it_o be_v forbid_v thing_n which_o isa._n 29.13_o and_o mat._n 14._o be_v reprove_v as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o thing_n feign_v to_o be_v necessary_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o you_o think_v yourself_o do_v not_o forbid_v your_o form_n of_o church-covenant_n nor_o your_o book_n translation_n of_o scripture_n hymn_n write_v sermon_n because_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n nor_o child_n form_n of_o prayer_n for_o be_v command_v by_o parent_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o subordinate_a may_v be_v teach_v he_o command_v not_o the_o additional_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o three_o article_n nor_o the_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o form_n mention_v by_o paul_n nor_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o woman_n vail_n the_o man_n be_v uncover_v not_o wear_v long_a hair_n the_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n etc._n etc._n d._n o._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v nothing_o accidental_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n use_v and_o importance_n than_o other_o matth._n 23.27_o but_o all_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o or_o of_o its_o subsistence_n outward_a circumstance_n be_v natural_a and_o occasional_a no_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n §_o 8._o our_o answer_n you_o well_o recite_v if_o you_o add_v that_o call_v it_o substantial_a or_o what_o you_o will_v the_o common_a lordsday_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n have_v not_o many_o if_o any_o word_n in_o it_o who_o signify_v matter_n be_v not_o find_v and_o true_a and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n extemporate_a prayer_n have_v oft_o as_o great_a unaptness_n of_o word_n which_o every_o age_n change_v disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n as_o to_o your_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a that_o ever_o i_o read_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o subject_a error_n xv._o error_n without_o any_o accidental_n god_n worship_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o accident_n as_o the_o hour_n the_o place_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n the_o cup_n of_o silver_n the_o linen_n and_o other_o ornament_n the_o book_n as_o print_v the_o metre_n the_o tune_n the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o
repent_v of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v blamable_a this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v england_n in_o confusion_n and_o threaten_v worse_a neither_o of_o the_o extreme_n that_o have_v cause_v our_o calamity_n be_v humble_v nor_o can_v endure_v a_o motion_n to_o repent_v but_o overturner_n justify_v their_o former_a and_o their_o present_a love-destroying_a way_n the_o lord_n give_v england_n repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o see_v all_o my_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o because_o i_o see_v that_o proud_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o you_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o plead_v only_o liberty_n for_o this_o communion_n it_o be_v duty_n that_o we_o plead_v but_o not_o duty_n to_o all_o person_n nor_o all_o time_n as_o if_o the_o case_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o innocency_n repentance_n be_v next_o to_o it_o when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n we_o vindicate_v christ_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v against_o they_o when_o we_o justify_v they_o we_o false_o honour_v ourselves_o and_o lay_v all_o on_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v justify_v that_o which_o he_o abhor_v and_o die_v for_o god_n will_v yet_o more_o shame_n we_o if_o we_o will_v shame_v his_o cause_n instead_o of_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o impenitence_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o carnal_a policy_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o mention_v the_o old_a fault_n which_o adversary_n sufficient_o reproach_v we_o with_o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n will_v justify_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o england_n from_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o those_o malignant_n and_o papist_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n get_v into_o a_o army_n even_o the_o subversion_n of_o church-order_n and_o civil_a power_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o conquest_n and_o oppression_n of_o these_o religious_a people_n first_o both_o parliament_n minister_n and_o their_o flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o army_n separatist_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o number_n they_o that_o will_v destroy_v thousand_o of_o faithful_a subject_n as_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o oppose_v till_o they_o be_v conquer_a and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v do_v but_o show_v their_o own_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o god_n never_o teach_v man_n that_o way_n of_o policy_n repentance_n and_o not_o impenitence_n or_o self-justification_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v off_o man_n reproach_n god_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o because_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v no_o extenuation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o malignant_a persecutor_n or_o debauch_a man_n what_o they_o true_o upbraid_v we_o with_o in_o malice_n let_v we_o open_o lament_v in_o serious_a penitence_n and_o not_o stand_v to_o a_o sinful_a divide_v principle_n and_o cause_n lest_o the_o saint_n be_v blame_v that_o have_v father_v it_o on_o god_n this_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v otherwise_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v the_o party_n now_o oppose_v he_o and_o i_o know_v the_o man_n who_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n when_o they_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o and_o again_o pull_v down_o till_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o arm_a bulwark_n into_o atom_n and_o when_o he_o see_v what_o they_o have_v do_v say_v i_o wonder_v the_o people_n do_v not_o cast_v stone_n at_o we_o as_o we_o go_v along_o the_o street_n be_v not_o this_o a_o blame_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o know_v how_o oft_o the_o address_n of_o the_o separatist_n to_o the_o several_a sudden_o erect_a sovereignty_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la by_o their_o new_a address_n for_o the_o old_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o blame_v they_o that_o blame_v themselves_o for_o father_v their_o mistake_v on_o god_n d._n o._n argument_n 8._o that_o practice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o unavoidable_a scandal_n engage_v in_o only_o on_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o be_v our_o join_n in_o the_o present_a public_a worship_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o scandal_n which_o will_v ensue_v herein_o that_o which_o respect_v our_o enemy_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v will_v they_o not_o think_v will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v only_o false_o and_o hypocritical_o pretend_a conscience_n for_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o can_v on_o outward_a consideration_n comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o such_o offence_n but_o woe_n to_o they_o also_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v §_o 24._o to_o the_o major_a of_o your_o eight_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a scandal_n by_o forbear_v that_o practice_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v less_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v only_a liberty_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o question_n it_o be_v great_a duty_n that_o be_v plead_v error_n thirty-nine_o error_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o concord_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o avoid_v the_o principle_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o condemn_a and_o false_a accuse_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 4._o the_o duty_n of_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o liturgy_n which_o will_v make_v christ_n in_o most_o age_n to_o be_v no_o king_n as_o have_v no_o kingdom_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o mischief_n of_o causeless_a separation_n in_o age_n that_o have_v so_o much_o smart_v by_o it_o 6._o the_o duty_n of_o seek_v our_o own_o edification_n 7._o the_o duty_n of_o keep_v thousand_o of_o christian_n from_o cease_v all_o public_a worship_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n 8_o the_o duty_n of_o keep_v thousand_o of_o good_a people_n from_o be_v ruin_v for_o mistake_n and_o evil_a do_v 9_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n 10._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o scandal_n mention_v by_o you_o no_o doubt_n adversary_n will_v reproach_v you_o whether_o you_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o not_o but_o note_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o outward_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o any_o good_a which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v evil_a these_o man_n deserve_v some_o reproach_n but_o 1._o if_o they_o before_o be_v in_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o no_o duty_n and_o after_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v in_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n the_o reproacher_n do_v but_o show_v their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n whether_o they_o be_v persecutor_n or_o separatist_n that_o so_o reproach_v they_o 2._o or_o if_o man_n see_v the_o error_n of_o their_o former_a separation_n they_o must_v not_o forbear_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o fear_v of_o reproach_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n of_o man_n and_o case_n that_o it_o be_v gross_a sottishness_n to_o think_v that_o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o mutable_a cirstance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o preach_v or_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n save_v man_n life_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o to_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o accuse_v the_o guiltless_a some_o man_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o other_o church-worship_n but_o in_o the_o parish-chuches_a some_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v worse_o some_o may_v have_v able_a teacher_n but_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o prison_n mere_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v a_o weak_a nonconformist_n when_o you_o may_v hear_v a_o able_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o conformist_n else_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o few_o man_n some_o have_v liberry_n to_o hear_v fit_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o without_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a as_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a here_o have_v some_o be_v command_v by_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o some_o have_v more_o able_a
christ_n command_v error_n xli_o error_n it_o be_v your_o church-error_n for_o than_o you_o be_v in_o covenant_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n even_o yourself_o if_o he_o set_v a_o psalm_n a_o tune_n a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o if_o he_o appoint_v time_n place_n and_o utensil_n for_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n then_o you_o be_v covenant_v to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o command_v any_o of_o these_o or_o command_v man_n not_o to_o put_v on_o their_o hat_n or_o sit_v at_o prayer_n or_o for_o concord_n tâ—e_v all_o the_o land_n to_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o such_o undetermined_a mode_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o your_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o before_o not_o only_o to_o covenant_n against_o god_n word_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o make_v this_o necessary_a to_o concord_n that_o your_o church_n must_v break_v if_o the_o member_n agree_v not_o all_o herein_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demand_n of_o conformity_n to_o a_o humane_a unsound_a imposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v divider_n who_o set_v up_o by_o church-covenant_n false_a term_n of_o unity_n d._n o._n argument_n 11._o that_o which_o contain_v a_o virtual_a renunciation_n of_o our_o church-state_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o allow_v but_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o practice_n inquire_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o profess_a conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o church-communion_n and_o worship_n by_o who_o our_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o null_n and_o this_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o what_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v gross_a dissembler_n if_o after_o such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o they_o we_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o our_o own_o assembly_n in_o this_o condemnation_n we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o join_v §_o 27._o if_o your_o church-state_n be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o nothing_o else_o in_o worship_n even_o the_o accident_n which_o god_n bid_v man_n determine_v by_o his_o general_a rule_n of_o edification_n order_n decency_n love_n peace_n church-custom_n etc._n etc._n than_o i_o commend_v the_o generality_n of_o nonconform_v minister_n that_o they_o set_v up_o no_o such_o church-state_n and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o invent_v and_o impose_v while_o you_o talk_v against_o imposition_n and_o add_v to_o god_n word_n such_o humane_a form_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o unjust_o condemn_v other_o church_n error_n xlii_o error_n it_o be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o that_o condemn_a church-state_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o condemn_v who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o two_o separate_a extreme_n have_v so_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a core_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n which_o i_o here_o answer_v alas_o how_o few_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o peevish_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v for_o easter-day_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o donatist_n strive_v who_o bishop_n be_v the_o right_a the_o case_n of_o the_o novatian_o audian_o luciferian_o and_o even_o of_o most_o in_o east_n and_o west_n be_v sad_a instance_n and_o will_v such_o censoriousness_n unchurch_n they_o and_o forbid_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a revenge_n and_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o abuse_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o i_o lâ—ke_v calvin_n spirit_n better_a than_o this_o who_o say_v though_o luther_n shall_v call_v i_o a_o devil_n i_o will_v call_v he_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n too_o many_o lutheran_n now_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o calvinist_n who_o yet_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o d._n o._n 12._o argument_n that_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o principal_a plea_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o iâ—s_n present_a state_n ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v but_o this_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n and_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o cause_n many_o other_o head_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n §_o 28._o to_o your_o 12_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o which_o discover_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o any_o one_o plea_n for_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v several_a case_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sinful_a as_o 1._o if_o any_o separate_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v because_o they_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n head_v by_o one_o christian_n protestant_n king_n 4._o if_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v call_v one_o from_o the_o association_n or_o concord_n of_o its_o pastor_n or_o church_n governor_n 5._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o faulty_a bishop_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o forsake_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o all_o that_o separate_a for_o a_o wrong_a cause_n 2._o or_o further_o than_o they_o separate_a from_o christ_n or_o than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o separate_v do_v sin_n 2._o but_o they_o that_o renounce_v any_o corruption_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o it_o be_v faulty_a do_v well_o for_o we_o must_v so_o renounce_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o first_o but_o not_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n for_o any_o tolerable_a fault_n so_o we_o commit_v no_o sin_n ourselves_o which_o they_o impose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n reader_n i_o displease_v my_o own_o disposition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v they_o my_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o good_a people_n so_o misguide_v who_o have_v not_o skill_n themselves_o to_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n and_o by_o silence_n to_o betray_v they_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a objection_n i_o confess_v which_o i_o here_o deal_v with_o have_v do_v it_o oft_o elsewhere_o but_o these_o twelve_o militate_v so_o much_o against_o all_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o suppose_v very_o great_a in_o divers_a by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n the_o lords-supper-imposition_n burial_n circumstance_n and_o form_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o some_o object_n against_o the_o minister_n as_o usurper_n be_v choose_v by_o patron_n and_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o acceptance_n though_o not_o by_o election_n 3._o some_o object_n the_o heniousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o minister_n conformity_n as_o be_v deliberate_a covenant_v to_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v they_o and_o so_o the_o command_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o case_n of_o marshal_n and_o basilides_n in_o cyprian_a and_o that_o of_o miracle-working_a martin_n which_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o be_v these_o sin_n never_o so_o sure_o prove_v as_o great_a as_o allege_v 1._o every_o minister_n can_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a part_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v heinous_a and_o yet_o ignorance_n take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o it_o do_v of_o paul_n persecution_n a_o unlawful_a war_n in_o which_o thousand_o be_v murder_v and_o country_n ruin_v be_v material_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o wo_n to_o abundance_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o ignorance_n excuse_v it_o not_o and_o if_o we_o must_v renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o country_n and_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 3._o and_o when_o
whole_a country_n and_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v cure_v and_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o case_n of_o command_v communion_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v with_o single_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 4._o some_o object_n that_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o canon_n have_v excommunicate_v we_o already_o therefore_o we_o separate_v not_o but_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o ans._n let_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o canon_n defend_v they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o justify_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v past_o my_o skill_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o excommunicate_a to_o execute_v they_o on_o ourselves_o let_v other_o do_v it_o if_o it_o must_v be_v do_v finis_fw-la postscript_n reader_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o write_n the_o last_o sheet_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o communion_n be_v print_v and_o the_o opposite_a twelve_o argument_n sudden_o send_v i_o as_o be_v in_o many_o hand_n and_o such_o as_o will_v frustrate_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o see_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o prejudice_n and_o name_n i_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n let_v they_o pass_v unanswered_a they_o be_v of_o such_o dangerous_a tendency_n and_o so_o exceed_o erroneous_a and_o fallacious_a but_o be_v put_v by_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o press_n to_o do_v it_o sudden_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o say_v more_o lest_o i_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o first_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o write_v of_o in_o its_o self_n and_o its_o consequent_n 2._o the_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o author_n who_o i_o gainsay_v and_o confute_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o confute_v they_o 4._o my_o reason_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o confutation_n i._o i_o be_o not_o write_v against_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n independency_n or_o rebaptise_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o judge_v any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v man_n reject_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deny_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n or_o persecute_v for_o it_o that_o i_o will_v do_v any_o lawful_a thing_n for_o their_o just_a liberty_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o contrary_a principle_n and_o endeavour_n by_o which_o they_o strive_v against_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o call_v aloud_o to_o their_o follower_n such_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v for_o the_o oppose_a separation_n to_o avoid_v one_o another_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n or_o wilful_a sin_n and_o if_o i_o see_v one_o man_n in_o the_o street_n beat_v all_o about_o he_o i_o can_v keep_v peace_n without_o resist_v his_o unpeaceableness_n i_o be_o not_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o conformity_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o can_v mr._n warner_n speak_v untrue_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o my_o change_n herein_o and_o as_o if_o i_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n for_o some_o worldly_a end_n i_o have_v be_v at_o no_o church_n since_o august_n be_v twelvemonth_n nor_o be_o ever_o more_o like_a to_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n come_v to_o my_o bedside_n or_o my_o door_n be_v mr._n warner_n so_o late_o bear_v that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o our_o joint_a endeavour_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 1660._o to_o have_v prevent_v these_o confusion_n by_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o least_o before_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v inquire_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n since_o then_o 1660._o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n but_o with_o bad_a man_n and_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n satan_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n by_o untruth_n and_o fallacy_n most_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o false_o believe_v and_o persuade_v one_o another_o that_o i_o do_v write_v against_o they_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o accuser_n and_o plaintiff_n against_o they_o for_o this_o and_o that_o hereby_o i_o animate_v man_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o other_o such_o untruth_n whereas_o i_o have_v write_v over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o persuade_v no_o man_n either_o to_o or_o from_o a_o public_a church_n till_o i_o know_v his_o circumstance_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o its_o one_o man_n duty_n and_o another_o sin_n be_v i_o under_o one_o intolerable_a for_o ignorance_n heresy_n or_o malignant_a wickedness_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n any_o more_o than_o cyprian_a do_v martial_a and_o basilides_n or_o martin_n ithacius_n idacius_n and_o the_o like_a or_o gildas_n the_o priest_n who_o he_o describe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n heretical_a bishop_n abundance_n of_o circumstance_n make_v various_a the_o case_n of_o particular_a man_n yea_o though_o those_o divider_n renounce_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o while_o i_o blame_v they_o and_o lament_v it_o i_o renounce_v communion_n with_o none_o of_o the_o party_n no_o though_o they_o revile_v and_o hate_v i_o only_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n with_o they_o while_o i_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o own_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n though_o faulty_a 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o prefer_v worse_o before_o better_a if_o i_o know_v it_o though_o i_o renounce_v neither_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o woman_n fight_v and_o scold_v in_o the_o street_n to_o turn_v both_o their_o rail_n against_o he_o that_o will_v quiet_v they_o and_o i_o expect_v the_o like_a the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v against_o be_v this_o reader_n understand_v it_o or_o meddle_v not_o with_o what_o you_o understand_v not_o 1._o that_o god_n worship_n say_v d._n o._n 〈…〉_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n it_o be_v falâ—e_a worship_n if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o liturgy_n as_o such_o be_v such_o falâ—e_a worship_n and_o not_o the_o english_a only_a use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n prâ—miâ—e_n of_o gift_n and_o god_n spirit_n 2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatry_n say_v some_o or_o so_o false_a and_o unlawful_a say_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n fidelity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o go_v to_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o least_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o as_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o persuade_v all_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n and_o sin_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o such_o church_n 3._o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o true_o instance_n in_o many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o order_n ceremony_n form_n imposition_n defect_n because_o these_o be_v sinful_a he_o sin_v who_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o his_o presence_n signify_v his_o approbation_n special_o if_o command_v to_o that_o end_n 4._o and_o so_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o excommunication_n which_o one_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v on_o another_o the_o sum_n be_v i_o write_v against_o the_o unjust_a excommunicator_n of_o one_o another_o their_o execution_n be_v divers_a but_o their_o principle_n and_o spirit_n too_o like_a though_o few_o of_o they_o know_v or_o will_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o the_o uppermost_a schismatic_n like_o the_o uppermost_a millstone_n be_v the_o active_a and_o the_o nethermost_a the_o passive_a part_n between_o both_o which_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n pulverise_v both_o party_n have_v not_o power_n to_o burn_v the_o excommunicate_a or_o lay_v they_o in_o goal_n or_o defame_v they_o without_o open_a control_n but_o the_o nethermost_a party_n in_o this_o agree_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o other_o that_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o 1200_o or_o 1300_o year_n and_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o other_o now_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v to_o be_v intolerable_o arrogant_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v but_o rare_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o one_o king_n but_o not_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v but_o schismatic_n and_o
not_o heretic_n with_o exception_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o possible_o be_v save_v christian_n but_o those_o that_o i_o confute_v charge_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o 1200._o year_n with_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n which_o god_n accept_v not_o and_o none_o may_v communicate_v therein_o do_v thereby_o call_v all_o man_n to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o hate_v they_o with_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v due_a to_o idolater_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o no_o other_o love_n than_o be_v due_a to_o idolater_n or_o man_n that_o we_o must_v renounce_v communion_n with_o i_o write_v therefore_o but_o as_o a_o defendant_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saintâ—_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o young_a ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v just_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o damnation_n be_v aâ—frightned_v from_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o forbearance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinful_a division_n and_o confusion_n by_o these_o false_a frightful_a name_n as_o i_o renounce_v all_o canon_n that_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la exccommunicate_fw-la man_n for_o be_v against_o humane_a unnecessary_a formality_n office_n yea_o and_o corruption_n so_o do_v i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n renounce_v they_o that_o at_o one_o blow_n woâ—ld_v cut_v off_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n or_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o real_o or_o conceited_o such_o corruption_n and_o defect_n yea_o i_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o such_o faulty_a separate_n from_o one_o another_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o all_o from_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o so_o great_a darkness_n that_o we_o all_o swarm_n with_o multitude_n of_o error_n now_o reader_n if_o oppose_v all_o this_o be_v not_o peacemaking_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o if_o the_o peacemaker_n be_v the_o incendiary_n for_o confute_v the_o excommunicator_n and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n for_o break_v satan_n factious_a peace_n break_v peace_n christ_n be_v mistake_v that_o call_v they_o bless_v and_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o peace_n maker_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v such_o the_o child_n of_o god_n o_o that_o man_n will_v often_o read_v over_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o james_n 3._o with_o â—hil_fw-la 2._o the_o â—lain_a consequent_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o confute_v be_v these_o which_o i_o charge_v on_o the_o ill_a cause_n and_o not_o on_o the_o honest_a ignorant_a man_n that_o see_v they_o not_o 1._o that_o be_v be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o almost_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o 1200._o year_n be_v no_o head_n of_o it_o and_o so_o no_o christ._n 3_o that_o man_n must_v covenant_v to_o disobey_v ruler_n or_o pastor_n if_o they_o bid_v they_o kneel_v be_v uncover_v or_o any_o of_o the_o oft_o name_v accident_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o child_n must_v disobey_v parent_n that_o command_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n or_o catechism_n 4._o the_o scot_n covenant_n and_o independent_a covenant_n catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v idolatry_n 5._o the_o contrary_a extreme_a be_v encourage_v to_o charge_v all_o this_o false_o on_o the_o nonconformist_n if_o we_o confute_v it_o not_o 6._o the_o nonconformist_n that_o 1660_o 1661._o attempt_v concord_n by_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n be_v make_v idolater_n or_o their_o communion_n unlawful_a etc._n etc._n ii_o and_o whereas_o my_o write_n be_v judge_v unseasonable_a by_o some_o that_o own_o the_o cause_n â—_o write_v for_o 1._o â—t_a never_o will_v be_v so_o seasonable_a as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o inconvenience_n or_o great_a abuse_n nor_o have_v be_v this_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v when_o the_o universal_a non-communion_n be_v maintain_v in_o print_n by_o many_o and_o more_o dangerous_o by_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o write_v and_o multitude_n by_o these_o draw_v into_o the_o sin_n 3._o and_o when_o thousand_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n common_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o destroy_v our_o silence_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o own_v they_o 4._o and_o when_o by_o 20_o year_n forbear_v public_a communion_n though_o command_v and_o persecute_v for_o it_o our_o hearer_n be_v bring_v confident_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o all_o this_o while_n take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a and_o that_o if_o any_o now_o say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o cowardly_a backslide_n 5._o it_o be_v when_o the_o papist_n assault_n of_o we_o and_o of_o honest_a conformist_n as_o trimmer_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o unite_v and_o encourage_v all_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o all_o into_o roman_a snare_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v all_o christian_n forsake_v all_o such_o honest_a parish-minister_n 6._o it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o thousand_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v ruin_v for_o mistake_n and_o thousand_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o all_o church-worship_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o in_o parish_n church_n 7._o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o transmit_v this_o divide_v error_n to_o posterity_n by_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v when_o other_o minister_n do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o some_o one_o must_v and_o i_o that_o have_v no_o great_a impediment_n from_o friend_n or_o outward_a temptation_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o change_n be_o fit_a to_o bear_v the_o noise_n of_o censure_n than_o they_o that_o i_o hope_v may_v labour_v long_o 9_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o darkness_n but_o of_o all_o this_o my_o reason_n say_v more_o iii_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o write_v be_v faulty_a i_o be_o imperfect_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o perfect_o i_o herein_o suspect_v this_o and_o all_o myself_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o on_o the_o long_a consideration_n to_o avoid_v the_o faultiness_n for_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o lie_v and_o special_o a_o love_n to_o historical_a truth_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o world_n and_o posterity_n and_o i_o have_v a_o disease_a impatience_n above_o any_o ordinary_a trial_n to_o hear_v man_n rage_n and_o be_v confident_a in_o error_n and_o pour_v out_o word_n for_o untruth_n with_o unconvincible_a fallacy_n and_o speak_v evil_a most_o zealous_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o least_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o impatience_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fit_v my_o confutation_n to_o the_o cause_n take_v word_n to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v the_o guilty_a yea_o and_o their_o favourer_n can_v bear_v they_o and_o the_o word_n fit_v not_o the_o hearer_n which_o fit_n the_o matter_n but_o the_o disease_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o medicine_n but_o then_o i_o think_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o infect_v and_o to_o silence_n reproach_v enemy_n though_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o cure_v as_o to_o this_o writing_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o write_v a_o defence_n against_o mr._n ralphson_n in_o prison_n and_o more_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n suitable_a against_o a_o print_a temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o a_o print_a antidote_n and_o defence_n mr._n warner_n have_v since_o print_v a_o further_a accusation_n with_o the_o same_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n against_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o institute_v and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o confutation_n of_o it_o in_o mr._n ralphsâ—n_o and_o say_v so_o little_a that_o i_o will_v not_o write_v for_o he_o that_o can_v himself_n confute_v he_o the_o twelve_o argument_n i_o understand_v be_v like_a to_o prevail_v most_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o dr._n owen_n name_n more_o than_o by_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o be_v willing_a as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o they_o be_v as_o fallacious_a and_o frivolous_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o one_o error_n manage_v with_o above_o forty_o mistake_v but_o when_o his_o own_o friend_n that_o have_v more_o of_o his_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a chide_v i_o for_o answer_v they_o